Produced by James Simmons.
This file was produced from page images at the Internet Archive.
Transcriber's Note
This book was transcribed from scans of several different copies of the
original found at the Internet Archive. The typesetters of the original
book represented the letter a (with a macron above) as a (with
circumflex above) when italicized, but this etext uses the macron
throughout. Words in italics in this etext were italicized in the
original book. I have corrected obvious misspellings (for example in one
place the word "spices" was used when "spies" was clearly meant) but
I've left variant spellings alone.
THE RAMAYANA
Translated into English Prose from the original Sanskrit of Valmiki
BALAKANDAM.
EDITED AND PUBLISHED BY
MANMATHA NATH DUTT, M. A.
Rector, Keshub Academy.
printed by Girish Chandra Chackravarti, Deva Press, 65/2, Beadon Street.
CALCUTTA. 1891
[All rights reserved.]
FOR THE COMPLETE SET, IN ADVANCE. INCLUDING POSTAGE.
In India Rs. 16.
In Europe L 2.
THE RAMAYANA IN AN ENGLISH GARB.
The immortal Epic of Valmiki is undoubtedly one of the gems of
literature,--indeed, some considering it as the Kohinur of the literary
region, which has for centuries, and from a time reaching to the dim and
far past been shedding unparalleled and undying halo upon the domain
presided over by "the vision and the faculty divine." The burthen of the
bard's song is the perpetual contest between good and evil,that is
everywhere going on in this mysteriously-ordered world of ours,and which
seemingly sometimes ending in the victory of the former,and at others in
that of the latter,vitally and spiritually results in the utter
overthrow and confusion of evil and in the triumph and final conquest of
good. Rama sprung from the bright loins of the effulgent luminary of
day, and bringing his life and being from a long and illustrious
ancestry of sovereigns, Rama taking birth among the sons of men for
chastising and repressing rampant Iniquity and Injustice, typifies the
spirit of good that obtains in this world,--Ravana, that grim and
terrible Ten-headed one, a Rakshasa by virtue of birth, and worthy to be
the chief and foremost of Rakshasas by virtue of his many misdeeds and
impieties, who challenges and keeps in awe the whole host of the
celestials--"to whom the Sun did not shine too hot, and about whom the
Wind did not dare to breathe," represents the spirit of unrighteousness
and evil. Lakshmana, disregrading the pomp and splendours of princely
life, to follow his beloved brother Rama into the forest, and cheerfully
undergoing there a world of trials and privations, and daily and nightly
keeping watch and ward over his brother and his spouse in their
cottage,--and Bharata, stoutly and persistently declining, despite the
exhortations of the elders and the spiritual guides, to govern the
kingdom during Rama's absence in the forest, and holding the royal
umbrella over his brother's sandals,are personations of the _ne plus
ultra_ of fraternal love, and consummate and perfect ideals of their
kind. The righteous Bibhishana, who for Rama's cause forsook his royal
brother, and set small store by the splendours of royalty, who suffered
no earthly considerations to interfere with his entire and absolute
devotion to his friend, embodies in his person the sterling virtues
going under the precious name of friendship. The ever-devoted Hanumana
glorying in the appellation of Rama's servant,--ever-prompt at the beck
and call of his master to lay down his life--is the grandest and
loftiest conception of the faithful servant that is to be found in all
literature. Shall we say aught of Rama and Sita, or keep silence over
themes too sacred for babblement and frofane mouthing? The kingdom is
astir and alive with the jubilations of the populace at the prospect of
Rama's coronation; pennons by thousands are streaming like meteors in
the air at the tops of stately edifices; and drums and _panavas_ and
other musical instruments are sounding forth the auspicious anouncement.
The royal household swims in a sea of bliss surging and heaving on all
sides. Delight and Joy move about and laugh and talk under the names of
Dacaratha and Kaucalya. Anon a thunder-clap bursts in the midst of the
Merry-making, and converts delight into dole, the sounds of laughter and
hilarity into loud wails and lamentations issuing from hearts knowing no
consolation. All is lost! Rama is to be banished into the woods for
fourteen years. He cheerfully makes up his mind and repairs to the
forest in consonance with his father's promise. Sita steps forth--a
divinity clad in flesh--Sita would follow the fortunes of her lord. She
considers it as the height of undutifulness to remain behind, continuing
to enjoy the pleasures of the palace, while her beloved Rama is leading
a life of toils and privations in the remote woods. The daughter as well
as the daughter-in-law of kings, brought up in the lap of luxury and
amidst the soft ministrations of those pleasures that pertain to a royal
household, Sita, the idol of every one's love and regard, boldly and
with alacrity faces all the toils and terrors of a forest-life, in
preferance to remaining in Dacaratha's residence, bereft of the company
of her sweet lord.
All these and various other characters that figure on the fascinating
and enchanting boards of Valmiki, have been developed fully and
elaborately, and with and perfect consistency of portraiture through the
length of his gigantic poem of Ramayana. Ravana standing before us in
stupendous proportions as the personation of terror and wrong-doing,
before whom the human spirit trembles as Sita in the Asoka wood; the
lotus-eyed Rama self-forgetful and heroic, and possessed of the highest
perfections that can adorn humanity, and through the extremes of misery
and misfortune ever abiding by righteousness and truth; Sita the best
and fairest of her sex, the embodiment of all loveliness and grace
physical and mental, she who rose from the sacrificial fire of
inspiration--a goddess in all her manifold perfections and unsurpassed
exellences, whose name carries in the very mention a world of pathos;
the faithful Lakshmana, aye cleaving to his brother on the perilous edge
of raging battle, and in the dreary forest leading a life lorn and
desolate,--these and others whom we forbear reluctantly to name, have
been pourtrayed to the life; they are quick with the Promethean spark
and occupy prominent positions in that ideal world brought into being by
those mighty intellectual wizards--the poets; and are the perennial
fountains of our joy and sorrow, never suffering the good and the
beautiful to degenerate into cant and commonplace in our minds. Oh! the
privilege of genius.
The influence exercised by the Ramayana upon the Hindus reaching down to
the lowest strata of the society, is literally and in actual fact
immense. Truly of the Ramayana it can be said in Baconian language that
it has come home to the business and bosoms of all men. If there is one
test which more than another distinguishes the true from the false in
Art, it is the circumstance of a work influencing or not influencing
life: a work that assimilates itself with the mental constitution of a
nation, lending energy to impulse, contributing to clearness of thought,
and ennobling and spiritualis- ing the higher emotions and aspirations,
must by the very reason of its doing so, be true; while that which fails
in doing so, is not the real and genuine thing and can well be spared.
The Ramayana has become a household-word in Hindu Society, and
expressions embodying the memories of incidents celebrated in the epic,
pass current amongst all ranks of the people, being mouthed alike by
high and low, by prince and peasantry the aristocracy and the nobility
of the land, by merchants and mechanics, by cultivators ploughing the
field, and by shepherds keeping the flock, by princesses and high-born
dames in towering edifices, and the women of the peasantry plying their
daily tasks, religionists and politicians and men of letters,--in short
by the community universally. Such absolute and all-commanding and
comprehensive sway and influence of literature is perhaps unknown in the
West, with the single exception of the Bible. _Rama's regime_ embodies
the popular conception of administrative perfection--the ideal of a
monarchy. Ravana is remembered not only in consequence of the prominent
part he plays in the Ramayana, but also on account of his famous advice
to Rama immediately before his death,--namely that the execution of evil
projects should be deferred, but that good ones should be promptly
executed,--a very sage counsel doubtless, answering partially to
Macbeth's observation on hearing of Macduff's escape:
"----------From this moment
The very firstlings of my heart shall be
The firstlings of my hand------"
"The vow concerning the bow-breaking," applied sarcastically to a case
of contumacy, "The war between Rama and Ravana is matched by that war
alone," "Ravana's family." "Ravana hath been ruined by domestic
disclosure," "Lanka hath met with destruction in consequence of excess
of pride," "That won't render the Ramayana incorrect,"--these are some
of the adages universally current in Hindu society, mixing constantly
into common talk. Does not this unequivocally and unmistakably prove
that the influence of Valmiki has entered into the pith and marrow of
the nation, and vitally sways its intellectual and emotional tendencies?
Sita has become the grand exemplar to Hindu women as the embodiment of
purity, chastity, and wifely fidelity. She has furnished Hindu ladies
with the highest and noblest conception of their duties in their various
and manifold relations in life. Her empire is both wide and deep over
the hearts of her sex, performing for their eternal behoof spiritual
services of incalculable worth. She should be looked upon as one of the
greatest teachers of her kind--as a teacher in that highest and best
sense in which Christ and Chaitanya, Nanat and Socrates are called
teachers. Ah, who can say how many women have turned away in the budding
prime of youth from the primrose path of dalliance, and have in
preferance followed virtue, who alone is truly fair,--how many stirred
and influenced by the example of her matchless self-sacrifice have
firmly made up their minds to tread in her foot-steps? In like manner it
may be said of almost all the principal characters of the Ramayana, that
they have more or less deeply influenced the thoughts and sentiments of
the people.
Further, the Ramayana has been all along a reservoir upon which
subsequent writers have drawn ceaselessly. Indeed most of the succeeding
poems owe to the Mahabharata and the Ramayana for their subjects. Not to
mention writers of less note, even Kalidasa's self has dunk deep of that
fountain. Bhababhuti not less celebrated has composed a poem treating of
the latter part of Rama's life and saturated with a pathos which perhaps
no other pen has surpassed.
To the antiquary and the student of oriental literature and manners, a
knowledge of the Ramayana is simply indispensable. Together with the
Mahabharata with which it is joined in popular parlance, and with which
it goes hand in hand in compass and variety of information, but to which
its superiority is pronounced in point of epic excellence and
consistency and uniformity of execution, the Ramayana constitutes the
great repository of wisdom and learning, the manners and customs of the
ancient Hindus. Indeed, the adage current in our socity with regard to
the Mahabharata, "What is not in _Bharat_ (Mahabharat), is not in
_Bharat_ (India)" applies to Ihe Ramayana as well. In it, cosmogony and
theogony, the genealogies of kings and princes,--of human and
extra-human beings, of _Ashuras_ and _Danavas_, of _Yakshas_ and
_Gandharvas_, and _Shiddhas_ and _Charanas_; folklore and anecdotes and
legends, and stories half- mythical and half-historical; descriptions of
cities existing at a period long anterior to the age of Troy and
Memphis, and the chronicles of kings that reigned before Priam and
Busiris,--all these with others too numerous to enumerate, have been
woven into the mighty web and woof of the magic drapery evolved by the
so potent art of Valmiki.
Nor is the poem less interesting in a political point of view. It can
hardly be questioned that all progress to be real and intrinsic must be
developed out of the inherent tendencies of a nation--the feelings and
sentiments and idiosyncracies into which it is born as well as those
which have been stamped on its life and mind by the stress and
exigencies of circumstances, social and political. For a nation,
therefore, to govern another with such an object as that with which
England has taken upon herself the Government of this country--namely,
the progress and advancement of the children of the soil--a close and
wide study of its laws, and institutions manners and customs, modes of
thought and emotional proclivities becomes a thing of paramount
interest. It is clear, hence, that to our rulers an acquaintance with
such works as the Mahabharata and Ramayana is most important for wise
and beneficient adminstration. Nor can it avail one to advance the
seemingly unanswerable objection that treating of as they do a state of
society divided from the real present by a huge and abyssmal gulf of
time, such works can by no means serve as useful and faithful guides to
the life and manners of Hindu society existing at this day. "In India,"
as Professor Monier Williams justly remarks, "the lapse of centuries is
powerless in effecting radical changes in the foundation and
constitution of Hindu society." The conservative character of the Hindu
nation is proverbial. In India usages and observances, the rituals
prescribed by the scriptures and the customs sanctioned by hoary age,
are clung to with a tenacity that is proof against time and innovation;
and those who think that England has materially swayed and influnced the
social life of the people, labour, we make bold to say, under a
lamentable delusion.
Having regard alike to the surpassing and matchless excellence of the
poem itself both in its dramatic and lyric character, the extreme
interest it possesses for antiquaries and students of oriental
literature, and the importance with which its study is fraught
politically to Englishmen, it is most desirable that the Ramayana should
be presented before the public in an English garb. In consequence of its
being composed originally in Sanskrit, it literally remains a sealed
book to the majority of students. Few are the persons that can devote
their time and energies to master Sanskrit--a language which of all
languages existing on earth, is, in consequence of its highly complex
and complicated grammar, as well as the indefiniteness which
characterises it on account of its possessing countless synonyms, most
difficult to master by a foreigner. Nay, we can perhaps safely go so far
as to assert that very few amongst those Western scholars who have
devoted their lives to the study of Sanskrit literature, have been able
to enter into the spirit of that part of its vocabulary in which are
couched those peculiarly Hindu ideas and sentiments that constitute the
unique genius of the people. To translate, therefore, such a work as the
Ramayana from the dead and indefinite Sanskrit into the living and real
English, is, like unearthening a fossil and inspiring it with life; or
rather like transferring a light from a bushel in which it has been
hidden, to a mountain- top,--so that men may behold it and the
surrounding objects by help of its grateful rays. Surely, to render a
work from a dead tongue into a living language and specially such a
language as English with all its resources, is literally taking it from
its narrow and circumscribed sphere of influence, and placing it before
the world at large--in fact, making it the common property and heritage
of all mankind. The utility, therefore, we flatter ourselves, of this
present literary undertaking, will recomend itself to all thinking-minds
without any further elaboration on our part. Indeed, it would argue no
common hardihood in him who despite common sense and reason, would
endevour to maintain that the Epic of Valmiki published in an English
garb (always provided that the execution do not fall far short of the
requirements) would prove valueless as a contribution to the case of
literature and culture.
In translating the Ramayana into English, we are concerned with a work
composed by an illustrious ascetic passing his days in a hermitage in
devout contemplation and the practice of rigid austerities and
self-denial. It behoves us, therefore, to approach the task in a
becoming spirit, with minds duly prepared and fitted. Let us,
accordingly, begin by invoking Him whose presence can convert the
foulest and the most unclean spot, pure and clean, "like the icicle that
hangs on Dian's temple," or the hearts and aspirations of the Vestal
Virgins, or pious saints ever engaged in meditating the Most High. May
He in His infinite and eternal grace vouchsafe to purge our minds of all
ignoble feelings and motives,--may He enable is to find delight in duty
and doing His will! May our energies never flag while carrying the
burden we have taken on our shoulders! May He enlighten our
understanding to interpret aright and convey in clear and adequate
language the great thoughts and sentiments of the sublime bard,--so that
the English Ramayana being read by all the subjects of a Monarch on
whose dominions the sun never sets, it may contribute to their constant
profit and delight.
THE RAMAYANA IN AN ENGLISH GARB. ..................................
BALAKANDAM. .......................................................
SECTION I. ......................................................
SECTION II. .....................................................
SECTION III. ....................................................
SECTION IV. .....................................................
SECTION V. ......................................................
SECTION VI. .....................................................
SECTION VII. ....................................................
SECTION VIII. ...................................................
SECTION IX. .....................................................
SECTION X. ......................................................
SECTION XI. .....................................................
SECTION XII. ....................................................
SECTION XIII. ...................................................
SECTION XIV. ....................................................
SECTION XV. .....................................................
SECTION XVI. ....................................................
SECTION XVII. ...................................................
SECTION XVIII. ..................................................
SECTION XIX. ....................................................
SECTION XX. .....................................................
SECTION XXI. ....................................................
SECTION XXII. ...................................................
SECTION XXIII. ..................................................
SECTION XXIV. ...................................................
SECTION XXV. ....................................................
SECTION XXVI. ...................................................
SECTION XXVII. ..................................................
SECTION XXVIII. .................................................
SECTION XXIX. ...................................................
SECTION XXX. ....................................................
SECTION XXXI. ...................................................
SECTION XXXN. ...................................................
SECTION XXXIII. .................................................
SECTION XXXIV. ..................................................
SECTION XXXV. ...................................................
SECTION XXXVI. ..................................................
SECTION XXXVII. .................................................
SECTION XXXVIII. ................................................
SECTION XXXIX. ..................................................
SECTION XL. .....................................................
SECTION XLI. ....................................................
SECTION XLII. ...................................................
SECTION XLIV. ...................................................
SECTION XLV. ....................................................
SECTION XLVI. ...................................................
SECTION XLVII. ..................................................
SECTION XLVIII. .................................................
SECTION XLIX. ...................................................
SECTION L. ......................................................
SECTION LI. .....................................................
SECTION LII. ....................................................
SECTION LIII. ...................................................
SECTION LIV. ....................................................
SECTION LVI. ....................................................
SECTION LVII. ...................................................
SECTION LVIII. ..................................................
SECTION LIX. ....................................................
SECTION LX. .....................................................
SECTION LXI. ....................................................
SECTION LXII. ...................................................
SECTION LXIII. ..................................................
SECTION LXIV. ...................................................
SECTION LXV. ....................................................
SECTION LXVI. ...................................................
SECTION LXVII. ..................................................
SECTION LXVIII. .................................................
SECTION LXIX. ...................................................
SECTION LXX. ....................................................
SECTION LXXI. ...................................................
SECTION LXXII. ..................................................
SECTION LXXII. ..................................................
SECTION LXXIV. ..................................................
SECTION LXXV. ...................................................
SECTION LXXVI. ..................................................
SECTION LXXVII. .................................................
AYODHYAKANDAM .....................................................
SECTION I. ......................................................
SECTION II. .....................................................
SECTION III. ....................................................
SECTION IV. .....................................................
SECTION V. ......................................................
SECTION VI. .....................................................
SECTION VII. ....................................................
SECTION VIII. ...................................................
SECTION IX. .....................................................
SECTION X. ......................................................
SECTION XI. .....................................................
SECTION XII. ....................................................
SECTION XIII. ...................................................
SECTION XIV. ....................................................
SECTION XV. .....................................................
SECTION XVI. ....................................................
SECTION XVII. ...................................................
SECTION XVIII. ..................................................
SECTION XIX. ....................................................
SECTION XX. .....................................................
SECTION XXI. ....................................................
SECTION XXII. ...................................................
SECTION XXIII. ..................................................
SECTION XXIV. ...................................................
SECTION XXV. ....................................................
SECTION XXVI. ...................................................
SECTION XXVII. ..................................................
SECTION XXVIII. .................................................
SECTION XXIX. ...................................................
SECTION XXX. ....................................................
SECTION XXXI. ...................................................
SECTION XXXII. ..................................................
SECTION XXXIII. .................................................
SECTION XXXIV. ..................................................
SECTION XXXV. ...................................................
SECTION XXXVI. ..................................................
SECTION XXXVII. .................................................
SECTION XXXVIII. ................................................
SECTION XXXIX. ..................................................
SECTION XL. .....................................................
SECTION XLI. ....................................................
SECTION XLII. ...................................................
SECTION XLIII. ..................................................
SECTION XLIV. ...................................................
SECTION XLV. ....................................................
SECTION XLVI. ...................................................
SECTION XLVII. ..................................................
SECTION XLVIII. .................................................
SECTION XLIX. ...................................................
SECTION L. ......................................................
SECTION LI. .....................................................
SECTION LII. ....................................................
SECTION LIII. ...................................................
SECTION LIV. ....................................................
SECTION LV. .....................................................
SECTION LVI. ....................................................
SECTION LVII. ...................................................
SECTION LVIII. ..................................................
SECTION LIX. ....................................................
SECTION LX. .....................................................
SECTION LXI. ....................................................
SECTION LXII. ...................................................
SECTION LXIII. ..................................................
SECTION LXIV. ...................................................
SECTION LXV. ....................................................
SECTION LXVI. ...................................................
SECTION LXVII. ..................................................
SECTION LXVIII. .................................................
SECTION LXIX. ...................................................
SECTION LXX. ....................................................
SECTION LXXI. ...................................................
SECTION LXXII. ..................................................
SECTION LXXIII. .................................................
SECTION LXXIV. ..................................................
SECTION LXXV. ...................................................
SECTION LXXVI. ..................................................
SECTION LXXVII. .................................................
SECTION LXXVIII. ................................................
SECTION LXXIX. ..................................................
SECTION LXXX. ...................................................
SECTION LXXXI. ..................................................
SECTION LXXXII. .................................................
SECTION LXXXIII. ................................................
SECTION LXXXIV. .................................................
SECTION LXXXV. ..................................................
SECTION LXXXVI. .................................................
SECTION LXXXVII. ................................................
SECTION LXXXVIII. ...............................................
SECTION LXXXIX. .................................................
SECTION LXXXX. ..................................................
SECTION LXXXXI. .................................................
SECTION LXXXXII. ................................................
SECTION LXXXXIII. ...............................................
SECTION LXXXXIV. ................................................
SECTION LXXXXV. .................................................
SECTION LXXXXVI. ................................................
SECTION LXXXXVII. ...............................................
SECTION LXXXXVIII. ..............................................
SECTION LXXXXIX. ................................................
SECTION C. ......................................................
SECTION CI. .....................................................
SECTION CII. ....................................................
SECTION CIII. ...................................................
SECTION CIV. ....................................................
SECTION CV. .....................................................
SECTION CVI. ....................................................
SECTION CVII. ...................................................
SECTION CVIII. ..................................................
SECTION CIX. ....................................................
SECTION CX. .....................................................
SECTION CXI. ....................................................
SECTION CXII. ...................................................
SECTION CXIII. ..................................................
SECTION CXIV. ...................................................
SECTION CXV. ....................................................
SECTION CXVI. ...................................................
SECTION CXVII. ..................................................
SECTION CXVIII. .................................................
BALAKANDAM.
SECTION I.
The ascetic Valmiki asked that best of sages and foremost of those
conversant with words, ever engaged in austerities and Vaidika studies,
Narada saying,--"Who at present in this world is alike crowned with
qualities, and endued with prowess, knowing duty, and grateful, and
truthful, and firm in vow,--who is qualified by virtue of his character,
and who is ever studious of the welfare of all creatures? Who is
learned, hath studied society, and knoweth the art of pleasing his
subjects? And who alone is ever lovely to behold? Who hath subdued his
heart, and controlled his anger, is endowed with personal grace, and
devoid of malice; and whom, enraged in battle, do even the gods, fear?
Great is my curiosity to hear of such a person. Thou canst, O
_Maharshi_[1] tell me of a man of this description." Hearing Valmiki's
words, Narada, cognizant of the three worlds, said with alacrity,--"Do
thou listen! Rare as are the qualities mentioned by thee, I will, O
sage, having duly considered, describe unto thee a person endued with
them. There is one sprung from the line of Ikshwaku, known by the name
of Rama. He is of subdued soul and exceeding prowess; effulgent; endowed
with patience; having senses under control; intelligent; learned in
morality; eloquent; crowned with grace; the slayer of foes;
broad-shouldered; possessed of mighty arms, a conch-shaped neck, fleshy
jaws, and a broad chest; a powerful bowman; the repressor of foes;
having plump shoulder-blades; of arms reaching down unto his knees; with
a beautiful head, and a graceful forehead; and endowed with excellent
might; having symmetrical limbs; and of a cool hue; and possessed of
prowess; and having a well- developed chest; with expansive eyes;
crowned with auspiciousness and favourable marks; knowing duty; firm in
promise; aye engaged in the good of his subjects; of accomplished
renown; furnished with knowledge; pure in body and spirit; modest
towards superiors; versed in self-knowledge; like unto Prajapati
himself; blest with prosperity; protecting all; the destroyer of
enemies, and supporter of all living beings; and the stay of order,
practising all the duties of his class; and preserving those cleaving
unto him; versed in the profundities of the Vedas and the Vedangas;
accomplished in archery; gifted with a good memory; ascertaining with
rapidity the truth of things; the darling of all; unreproved; of
unvanquished spirit; discerning; proficient in every branch of learning;
ever resorted to by the good even as the ocean is, by the rivers; worthy
of being honored; having an equal regard for all; and capable of filling
the heart with ever-new sensations. Crowned with every grace; he
enhanceth the joys of Kaucalya; being like unto the sea in gravity, and
unto the Himavat in patience. In prowess, he is like unto Vishnu, and
boasteth of the personal attractions of the Moon. In anger he resembleth
the fire raging at the dissolution of all; and in forgiveness, he is
like unto the Earth. In giving away, he is like unto (Kuvera) the
Bestower of riches, and in truth, he is like another Dharma.
"Desirous of doing that which would be acceptable to subject, king
Dacaratha, from fulness of affection, wished to instal as his associate
in the kingdom his beloved and meritorious eldest son, Rama, of
infallible prowess, and endued with sterling virtues, and ever intent on
the welfare of the people. Beholding the provisions for the
installation, that lady the king's consort, Kaikeyi, who had previously
been promised two boons, even asked for these, _viz_., the exile of
Rama, and the installation of Bharata. Bound by the ties of duty in
consequence of that promise of his, king Dacaratha banished his favorite
son Rama. In pursuance of his father's promise, and with the view of
compassing the pleasure of Kaikeyi, that heroic one, commanded by his
sire, wended into the forest. And on the eve of his departure for the
forest, that enhancer of Sumitra's joy and favorite of his brother
(Rama), his dear brother Lakshmana, endowed with humility, displaying
brotherliness, followed him out of affection. And as Rohini followeth
the moon, Rama's beloved spouse, sprung in Janaka's line--like unto an
embodiment of Divine power-- dear (unto Rama) as life itself, and
engaged in acts of good, and furnished with every auspicious mark, and
the best of wives, followed Rama. Having been followed far by his father
Dacaratha along with the citizens, Rama met with the virtuous and
beloved king of the Nishadas; and then in company with Guha,
Lakshmana,and Sita, dismissed his charioteer on the banks of the Ganges
at Sringaverapura. Then wending from one wood to another, and having
crossed many broad rivers, they, in accordance with Bharadwaja's
directions, arrived at the Chitrakuta; and constructing a romantic
abode, the three began to live there as they listed. And they spent
their days in delight, even like gods and Gandharbhas. And when Rama had
reached the Chitrakuta, king Dacaratha, distressed on account of his
son, went to heaven, bewailing the latter. And when Dacaratha had
ascended heaven, the mighty Bharata, although pressed by the Brahmanas
headed by Vasistha, to rule the kingdom, did not wish for dominion. And
that hero went after Rama into the forest, with the view of propitiating
that worshipful one. And having come to the high- souled Rama, with
truth for his prowess, he besought his brother, with every mark of
respect. And Rama said unto Bharata these words,--"Thou too, O thou
conversant with duty, art king." And the exceedingly generous,
illustrious and mighty Rama of a cheerful countenance did not wish for
the kingdom, in consonance with his father's injunction. And having made
over unto Bharata, as his substitute on the throne, his own sandals,
Bharata's elder brother repeatedly forbade him. And then Bharata,finding
his desire not obtained,touched Rama's feet, and began to rule at
Nandigrama, expecting the return of Rama. And when the auspicious
Bharata, firm in promise and of subdued sense, had gone away, Rama again
perceiving there the influx of citizens and others, eagerly entered
Dandaka. And having entered that mighty forest, the lotus-eyed Rama slew
the Rakshasa, Viradha, and saw Sarabhanga, Suitikshna, Agastya and
Agastya's brother. And he then, directed by Agastya, gladly possessed
himself of Indra's bow, the inexhaustible arrows, the scimitar, and the
quiver. And while Rama was dwelling there with the rangers of woods, the
sages came to him in a body for the destruction of the Asuras and
Rakshasas. Thereupon in the presence of those ascetics like unto flaming
fire, inhabiting the Dandaka forest, he promised to slay those Rakshasas
in battle. And it was while he was living there that, that dweller of
Janasthana, the Rakshasi Surpanakha, capable of assuming any form at
will, was disfigured. And it was while living there in the society of
the inhabitants of Janasthana, that Rama slew in battle the Rakshasas
Khara and Tricira and Dushana, together with their followers, who all
had been stirred up by the words of Surpanakha. And fourteen thousand
Rikshasas were slain in that battle. And learning of the destruction of
his relatives, Ravana wrought into frenzy by anger, sought the aid of a
Rakshasa named Maricha. And although strongly dissuaded by
Maricha,saying "Thou ought not to enter into hostilities with that
powerful one. Do thou, therefore, O Ravana, excuse me!" Yet,
disregarding those words of his, Ravana, urged on by Fate, went into
that asylum in company with Maricha. And that one (Maricha) commanding
illusions, having drawn far the king's sons (Rama and Lakshmana) he
(Ravana) carried away Rama's wife, slaying the vulture Jatayu. And
beholding the vulture slain and learning of the carrying off of
Mithila's daughter, the descendant of Raghu, deprived of sense, bewailed
in grief. And having with unassuaged sorrow burnt the vulture Jatayu, as
he was searching for Sita in that wood, he fell in with a Rakshasa,
Kavandha by name, of a dreadful and deformed shape. Having slain him,
the mighty-armed one burnt his body,--and thereupon he went to heaven.
And the Rakshasa addressed Rama, saying, "Do thou, O descendant of
Raghu, repair unto the female ascetic, Savari, conversant with all
systems of morality." Reparing to Savari, that destroyer of foes, gifted
with exceeding energy, Rama, the son of Dacaratha, highly honored by
Savari, met with Hanuman on the banks of the Pampa. Then, agreeably to
Hanuman's advice, the exceedingly powerful Rama saw Sugriva and detailed
unto him all, specially touching Sita. Then the monkey Sugriva, having
heard all from Rama, was well pleased with Rama and in the presence of
fire, made friends with him. Then the king of monkeys, out of
friendship, mournfully related unto him all about his hostilities with
Vali. And then Rama vowed that he would slay Vali. Thereupon the monkey
described unto Raghava the prowess of Vali, and he feared lest Rama
should not prove a match for Vali. And with the view of convincing
Raghava (as to Vali's might), Sugriva showed unto him the huge corpse of
Dundabhi, resembling a large hill. And looking at the skeleton, Rama
endued with exceeding prowess, smiling the while, with his toe cast it
off at the distance of full ninety miles. And with a single mighty shaft
he pierced seven palmyra palms, a hill, and the sixth nether world,
carrying conviction into Sugriva. Thus convinced, the mighty monkey well
pleased went with Rama towards the cave called Kishkinda. And having
arrived there, that best of monkeys Sugriva of a tawney and golden hue,
set up loud roars. And at those mighty sounds, out came the lord of
monkeys and having obtained Tara's consent, came before Sugriva for
battle. Then Raghava killed Vali on the spot with a single shaft. And,
in compliance with Sugriva's request, having slain Vali in battle,
Raghava conferred the kingdon on Sugriva. Then that best of monkeys
having summoned all the various monkeys, sent them in various directions
it search of Janaka's daughter. Then at the suggestion of the vulture
Sampati, the mighty Hanuman crossed the salt sea extending for a hundred
_yojanas_. And arriving at the city of Lanka, ruled by Ravana, he found
Sita in the midst of an Asoka wood, absorbed in thought. And then having
shown her the sign, he related unto her all about the friendship between
Rama and Sugriva, and having cheered Videha's daughter, he smashed the
gate of the palace. Then having slain five generals, and seven
counsellors' sons, and grinded the heroic Aksha, he was bound fast (by
the arms of Indrajit). Then knowing that in virtue of the grand-sire's
boon, he was free, he forgave those Rakshasas that were leading him (to
Ravana). Then having burnt down the city of Lanka, with the exception of
the place occupied by Mithila's daughter, the mighty one returned, with
the intention of delivering the glad tidings unto Rama. And that one of
immeasurable soul having come before the high souled Rama, and circled
him, addressed him, saying,--"I have truly seen Sita." Then accompanied
by Sugriva, Rama repaired to the shore of the mighty ocean, and with
shafts resembling the sun, vexed the deep. Then that lord of rivers--the
Ocean--showed himself. And agreeably to the advice of the Ocean, Nala
constructed a bridge (over the water). By that bridge Rama went to the
city of Lanka,--and slew Ravana in battle. And having recovered Sita,
Rama experienced high shame (in consequence of Sita's having lived so
long in Ravana's place), and used harsh language towards Sita in the
presence of all. Incapable of hearing it, the chaste Sita entered
flaming fire. Thereupon assured by Agni as to the sinlessness of Sita,
Rama became exceedingly pleased, and was honored by all the deities. And
at the great act of Rama's, the three worlds with all that was mobile
and immobile in them, as well as the sages and gods, were well pleased
with the mighty-souled Raghava. Then installing that foremost of
Rakshasas, Bibhisana, on the throne of Lanka, Rama was perfectly easy,
and rejoiced exceedingly. Then Rama, obtaining a boon from the
celestials, revived the monkeys fallen in battle, and surrounded by
friends, set out for Ayodhya on the car Pushpaka. And repairing to
Bharadwaja's hermitage, Rama, having truth for his prowess, despatched
Hanuman to Bharata. Then talking over past affairs, accompanied with
Sugriva, Rama, mounted on the Pushpaka, departed for Nandigrama. Having
arrived at Nandigrama, the sinless Rama sheared himself of his matted
locks along with his brothers, and, laving regained Sita, got back his
kingdom. And Dacaratha's son, the auspicious Rama, lord of Ayodha, hath
been ruling those happy subjects of his, even like a father. (During his
reign) his subjects will enjoy happiness, and contentment, and become
hale, and grow in righteousness, and be devoid of mental disquietude and
disease, and free from the fear of famine. And no person is to witness
his son's death, and women will be ever chaste, and never bear
widowhood. And no fear of conflagration (will exercise people), nor
creatures be drowned in water. And no danger will come from the wind,
--nor any suffer from fever. And no fear will come from hunger, Or from
thieves. And cities and provinces will be filled with corn and wealth.
And all will live happily as at the Golden age, And having performed
with countless gold an hundred horse sacrifices, and bestowed with due
rites _ayutas_ and _kotis_[2] of kine on learned persons, and countless
wealth on famous Brahmanas, Raghava will establish an hundred royal
families, and will employ each of the four castes in its own duties. And
having reigned for ten thousand and as many hundred years, Rama will
depart for the regions of Braha. He that readeth this sacred,
sin-destroying, merit-bestowing history of Rama like unto the Veda
itself, becometh cleansed from all sin. And the man that readeth this
Ramayana conferring length of days, after death, is honored in heaven,
along with his sons, and grandsons, and relations. If a Brahmana readeth
it, he attaineth excellence in speech; if a Kshatriya, he acquireth
lordship over landed possessions; if a Vaisya, abundance of wealth in
trade; and if a Sudra, greatness."
[1] Lit, a great saint. The word, however, signifies one belonging to
a particular order of saints.--T.
[2] _Ayuta_ is ten thousand; and _koti_ is ten millions.--T
SECTION II.
Hearing those words of Narada, that one of virtuous soul, skilled in
speech, together with his disciples, worships that mighty sage. And
having received due honors, the celestial asking for and receiving
permission (to depart), went to the etherial regions. And when Narada
had left for the celestial regions, that holy person went to the banks
of the Tamasa hard by the Jahnavi. And having arrived at the banks of
that river, the pious one, observing a holy spot devoid of mud, spoke
into his disciple standing by, saying,--"O Bharadwiya, behold this holy
spot devoid of mud. And it is beautiful, and contains pleasant waters,
even like the minds of good men. Do thou, child, put down thy pitcher,
and give me my bark. I will bathe even in this Tamasa, the best of holy
spots." Thus accosted by the high- souled Valmiki, Bharadwaja ever
intent upon serving his spiritual guide, presented the sage his bark.
And that one of subdued senses, having received his bark from his
disciple, began to range around, surveying that extensive forest. In the
vicinity of the wood, that worshipful one espied a pair of Kraunchas,
emitting melodious notes, and ranging around in perfect peace of mind.
At this juncture, a wicked-minded fowler, singling out the male without
any cause of hostility, slew him in the very presence of the holy man.
And observing him struggling on the earth, bathed in blood his help-mate
began to bewail in piteous accents, at the prospect of her separation
from her copper-crested oviparous husband, engaged in sport with
extended plumage. Finding the oviparous one thus brought down by the
fowler, the piety of that pious and righteous-souled Rishi was excited
exceedingly. Then considering it to be an unrighteous deed, with a heart
moved with pity, that twice-born one, beholding the weeping Kraunchi,
spoke these words,--"O fowler, since thou hast slain one of a pair of
Kraunchas, thou shalt never attain prosperity!" Having uttered this, he
thought within himself, "What is this that I have said, afflicted with
grief for the bird?" Revolving thus in his mind, that highly-wise one
and best of sages addressed his disciple, saying,--"This speech that I
have uttered is of equal feet and accents; and is capable of being
chaunted according to measure to stringed accompaniment. Let it
therefore go forth as a _sloka_ as it has come out of my sorrow!" When
the sage had spoken thus, his disciple, well pleased, assented to his
excellent speech; and thereat that pious person was gratified. Then
having duly performed his ablutions at that holy spot, the reverend sage
retraced his steps, pondering over the incidents touching the _sloka_.
And his disciple also, accomplished in learning, and of I meek
demeanour, followed Valmiki, carrying on his back a pitcher filled with
water.
Having entered the hermitage along with his disciple, that one knowing
duty, while apparently engaged in diverse kinds of talk, revolved in his
mind the circumstances connected with the verses. And it came to pass
that desirous of seeing the best of sages, there arrived that lord and
creator of all, the effulgent Brahma, furnished with four countenances.
Beholding him, Valmiki rose up suddenly and, wondering greatly, humbly
and silently stood before him with folded hands. And duly bending low in
reverence Valmiki offered that deity water to wash his feet, and other
things for reception. And having sat down on a highly-honored seat, that
worshipful one enquired after the welfare of that sage Valmiki knowing
no deterioration; and then asked him to be seated. And having been
seated in the presence of the Grand-sire of all, Valmiki, his mind
running upon the self-same subject, became plunged in thought. "What a
sin hath been committed by that wicked-minded one, incited by hostile
feeling, when he without cause slew that sweetly-singing Krauncha!" And
thereupon, again lamenting that female Krauncha, he, in grief of heart,
mentally recited those verses. Then smiling, Brahmft spoke unto that
excellent sage,--"Those verses of thine which thou hast composed shall
attain celebrity: no doubt need be entertained on this head. It is
because I had intended so, that those verses had come out of thy lips.
Do thou now, O best of saints, compose the entire history of Rama. Do
thou relate unto the world the history of the righteous-souled and
intelligent Rama crowned with qualities. And do thou, and thou hast
heard it from Narada, relate all that is known, and all that is unknown
to thee, O wise one, concerning Rama, and Lakshmana, and Videha's
daughter, and all the Rakshasas. And even what is not known to Narada,
shall be unfolded unto thee. And no words of thine in this poem shall
contain an untruth. Do thou, therefore, compose into verses this
delightful story of Rama. And as long as the mountains and the seas
exist on earth, thy history of Ramayana will spread among men. And as
long as this story of Ramayana shall retain currency, thou shalt reside
both in this world and in mine." Having said this, the worshipful Brahma
disappeared there. And thereat the sage and his disciples marvelled
greatly. And his disciples sang those verses again and again; and,
momentarily experiencing pleasure, said unto him with exceeding
wonder,--"Those verses, composed of equal accents, and furnished with
four parts, have been sung by the mighty saint, have, in virtue of
frequent repetition, been associated with a world of pathos, and have
attained the eminence of a _sloka_. And now it is the intention of that
illustrious and self centered sage to compose the entire Ramayana in
this metre."
The great ascetic Valmiki of gracious appearance and unparalleled renown
has composed hundreds of verses in melodious measure, couching the
significance of the history of Rama's line. Listen to the annals of the
foremost of Raghu's race, and the destruction of the Ten-headed one
composed by the ascetic, with _Samasas_, _Sandhis_, _Prakritas_, and
_Pratayas_; and lucid with sweet and equally-accented words.
SECTION III.
Having heard the entire history of the intelligent Rama, capable of
conferring religious merit and the two other cognate objects, as well as
emancipation, Valmiki again sought to get insight into it. And, seating
himself facing the east on a cushion of _kusa_ grass, and sipping water
according to the ordinance, he addressed himself to the contemplation of
the subject through _yoga_. And by virtue of his _yoga_ powers, he
clearly observed before him Rama, and Lakshmana, and Sita, and Dacaratha
together with his wives in his kingdom, laughing, and talking, and
acting, and bearing themselves as in real life. And he saw into all that
was endured by Rama firm in promise, with his wife for the third. And
like an _emblic myrobalan_ on his palm, that righteous-souled one, by
virtue of his yoga, perceived all that had happened as well as all that
would happen in future. And having truly seen everything by virtue of
his contemplation, that magnanimous one set about recording the charming
Rama's history. And agreeably to what had been related by the
mighty-souled Narada, that worshipful saint composed the history of
Ragu's line, conferring profit and pleasure, and impregnated with
qualities fraught with them, and, like unto the ocean, abounding in
riches, and captivating ear and mind. And Rama's birth, and mighty
prowess, and kindness to all, and popularity, and forbearance, and good-
ness, and truthfulness, and the wonderful converse he had with
Viswamitra; and the nuptials of Janaki; and the snapping of the bow; and
the hostilities of Rama with Rama (Parasurama); and the noble qualities
of Dacaratha's son; and Rama's installation; and the enmity of Kaikeyi;
and the obstacle in the way of the installation; and the exile of Rama;
and the king's grief, lamentations, and departure for the other regions;
and the grief of the subjects, and their dismissal by Rama to Ayodhya;
and the tidings of the lord of Nishadas; and the charioteer's return;
and the crossing of the Ganges; and Rama's interview with Bharadwaja;
and his arrival at Chitrakuta in consonance with Bharadwaja's
injunction; and Rama's building a mansion there and sojourn; and
Bharata's arrival, and his propitiation of Rama; and Rama's offering
oblations to the manes of his father; and the installation of the
sandals; and Bharata's dwelling at Nandigrama; Rama's removal to Dandaka
and destruction of Viradha; Rama's interview with Sarabhanga and meeting
with Sutikshna; and Sita's companionship with Anusuya, and the latter's
painting the former; and Rama's interview with Agastya, and his
obtaining the bow from him; and the story of Surpanakha and her
disfigurement; and the slaughter of Khara Tricira; and the exertions of
Ravana; the destruction of Maricha, and the carrying away of Vaidehi;
Raghava's lamentations, and the death of the king of vultures; Rama's
encounter with Kavandha, (a headless demon) and his view of Pampa;
Rama's interview with Savari, and his subsistence there on fruits and
roots; Rama's lamentations, at Pampa, and meeting with Hanuman; the
former's sojourn to the Rishyamukha, and interview with Sugriva; Rama's
raising the confidence of Sugriva, and his friendship with the latter;
and the encounter between Vali and Sugriva; the destruction of Vali, the
establishment of Sugriva on the throne; and Tara's lamentation; the
understanding between Rama and Sugriva as to the time for commencing the
march; Rama's stay during the rainy season; and the ire of the lion of
Raghu's race; the levying of forces; and the despatch of envoys in
different directions; and the assignment by Sugriva of different
quarters to the monkeys; the making over of his ring by Rama to Hanuman;
Jambubana's discovery of the cave; the fasting of the monkeys on the
shore of the ocean; Hanuman's interview with Sampati; Hanuman's
ascension of the mountain, and his bounding over the main; and his sight
of the Mainaka at the injunction of Ocean; the ring of Rakshasis;
Hanuman's meeting with the Rakshasa Chyagraha; Hanuman's destruction of
Sinhikaya; and Hanuman's sight of Lanka, and his entrance by night into
Lanka; his ascertaining of conduct in times of helplessness; his journey
to the tavern; and his sight of the inner apartments; and his sight of
Ravana and of his car Pushpaka; his walk to the Asoka wood, and sight
there of Sita; his presentation of the ring to Sita and converse with
her; and the roaring of the Rakshasis; and dreaming of the dream by
Trijata; Sita's handing a gem to Hanuman; and the breaking down of
trees; and the flight of the Rakshasis, and slaughter of the slaves; and
the wind-god's Son being taken captive; and his terrible roars while
burning down Lanka; and his bounding back over the ocean; and the
forcible possession of honey; and Hanuman's consoling Raghava, and
handing him the gem; Rama's interview with Ocean; and Nala's
constructing the bridge, the army's crossing of the ocean; and the
nightly seige of Lanka; and Rama's interview with Bibhishana; the
communication as to the means of destruction; and the destruction of
Kumbhakarna and Meghananda; and the destruction of Ravana, and the
recovery of Sita in enemy's city; and the sprinkling of Bibhishana, and
the sight of Pushpaka; Rama's return towards Ayodhya, and meeting with
Bharadwaja; despatch of Hanuman; and Rama's meeting with Bharata; and
the installation of Rama; and the dismissal of all the forces; and
Rama's pleasing his subjects, and renunciation of Sita,--all else
besides concerning Rama on earth, that hath not yet taken place,--have
been dealt with by the worshipful sage in the last book.
SECTION IV.
When Rama had obtained his kingdom, that worshipful sage Valmiki,
composed the entire history [of that hero] in excellent metre and
fraught with high meaning, saint recited twenty-four thousand _slokas_;
and it consists of five hundred sections, and is divided into six
_Kandas_ with the Uttara. And having composed it, including as well fut
incidents to happen afterwards, that lord reflected as to who should
publish the same before assemblies. And as that great sage of purified
soul was thus pondering, in came Kusi and Lava, in the guise of the sons
of ascetics, and touched his feet. And he found those illustrious
princes, the brothers Kusi and Lava, knowing morality, and living in a
hermitage, and endowed with sweet voices,--apt at taking in the meaning
of poetry. And finding them of a retentive endowment, and initiated into
Vedic studies, that lord taught them how to interpret the Vedas, and
that vow-observing one taught them the great Ramayana in full, treating
of Sita's life, and the destruction of Paulastya. And those sweet voiced
brothers, resembling Gandharbas in grace, accomplished in music and
dancing, and cognizant of _Sthana_ and _Murchhana_, began to chant this
poem delightful in recitation and in singing, set in three measures, and
seven notes, and sung according to time to the accompaniment of stringed
instruments, and fraught with the sentiments of love, pathos,
risibility, the irascible, the terrible, and the heroic. And knowing the
characteristics that go to make up the Drama, and gifted with
mellifluous voices, those blameless princes, coming from Rama's body,
and resembling him, even as the reflection of the solar or the lunar
disc resembles that disc, got by heart that excellent and moral story in
its entirety; and those princes versed in the Fine arts, with a
concentrated mind chanted it as they had learnt it, in the assemblies of
ascetics and Brahmanas and good men.
Once upon a time, those high souled and pious ones, furnished with every
auspicious mark, chanted this poem in an assembly of ascetics of
purified souls. Having heard this music, all the ascetics were seized
with surprise, and with eyes flooded with tears, exclaimed, "Well done!
Well done!" And well pleased, those saints cherishing Duty, praised the
praiseworthy Kusa and Lava as they sang, saying--"Ah! what charming
music! What sweetness of the verses! All this happened long ago, yet it
seems as if we saw it before us." And unified with the theme, both of
them singing together sweetly, and at a high pitch, by means of _saraja_
and the other notes, they entranced the audience. And the two thus went
on sweetly singing at a high pitch, praised by those mighty sages
priding in their asceticism. Some one in the assembly pleased with them
presented them with a water-pitcher; and some one of high fame, being
delighted, made them a present of a bark garment; and some one gave them
a dark deer skin;--and some holy thread,--and some, a _kamandalu_[3] and
some great saint conferred on them a _maunja_[4] made girdle; and some
person granted them a _vrishi_,[5] and some, a _kaupina_.[6] And then
some ascetic, well-pleased, gave them an axe; and some, a red cloth; and
some, a thread for tying up their matted locks; and some gladly gave a
twine for binding faggots with,-- and some, ascetic presented them with
a sacrificial pot; and some, a quantity of fire-wood; and some, a seat
made of _adumvari_[7]. And some exclaimed, "Swasti;" and some joyfully
cried,--"May ye be long-lived!" And all those ascetics of truthful
speech conferred on them blessings. And the sages said,--"Wonderful is
the story! And, O ye accomplished in all kinds of music! beautifully
have ye chanted and finished this poem, charming ear and heart, and
conferring long life and prosperity,--which will afford themes to
poets." And admired everywhere, on one occasion those singers were seen
by Bharata's elder brother, in a street of Ayodhya, sparsely scattered
with stalls. And having had the brothers Kusa and Lava brought under his
roof, that destroyer of enemies, Rama, accorded those ones worthy of
honor, a respectful reception. And having seated himself on a throne of
excellent gold, in the midst of his brothers and counsellors, that lord,
Rama, beholding both the brothers, handsome and of modest demeanour,
spoke unto Lakshmana, Bharata and Satrughna, saying,--"Do ye listen to
the story, fraught with excellent sense and composed in excellent
measure, as sung by these ones endowed with the divine afflatus." And
then he ordered the singers to begin. Thereupon causing the down of the
audience to stand on end, and ravishing their minds and hearts, they
began to sing melodiously and distinctly and in as high a pitch as they
could command, and in strains rivalling the notes of a Vina. And that
song of theirs enchanted the ear of that assembly. And Rama
said,--"Although these Kusa and Lava, of rigid penances, look like
ascetics, yet they bear on their persons the signs of royalty. And,
besides, the story conduces to my fame. Do ye, therefore, listen to that
history fraught with great worth!" And then commanded by Rama, they
began to chaunt according to the _Marga_ mode, and Rama seated in the
midst of his court, was drawn to the music, anxious for the perpetuation
of his history.
[3] An earthen or wooden water pot used by an ascetic.
[4] A kind of grass.
[5] The seat of an ascetic.
[6] A small piece of cloth worn by ascetics.
[7] The glomerous fig tree.
SECTION V.
This great story of Ramayana treats of those victorious kings commencing
with Prajapati, and having Ikshwaku for their founder, who ruled the
entire earth as no other kings had done so before them, and in whose
line Sagara was born--Sagara who dug the ocean, and whom, while out in
progress, his sixty-thousand sons followed. We shall now chaunt the
entire history of that dynasty from the beginning. Do ye, with minds
free from ill will, listen to that story conferring merit, profit and
pleasure.
There is on the banks of the Sarayu a great and flourishing country
called Kosala abounding in corn and wealth, in which the inhabitants
passed their days pleasantly. And the capital of that country was
Ayodhya famed among men which was founded by Manu himself--that foremost
of men. And that beautiful and mighty city was twelve _yojanas_ in
length and ten in breadth; and was intersected outside with spacious
roads laid out orderly. And scattered with blown blossoms, and regularly
sprinkled with water, the well- arranged broad high-ways looked
beautiful. And that one bringing prosperity unto mighty kingdoms, King
Dacaratha, lived in that city, like unto the lord of the deities
inhabiting the celestial regions. And the city was furnished with doors
and gates, and well-arranged rows of shops. And it contained all kinds
of instruments and arms, and was inhabited by all classes of artizans.
And that graceful and matchlessly brilliant city abounded in eulogists
and genealogists. And it was crowned with stately edifices with flags,
and guarded by hundreds of _Sataghnis_[8]. And the mighty city contained
theatres for females, and gardens, and mango-groves; and was enclosed by
a wall. And encircled by a deep moat, the city was accessible neither to
friend nor foe. And it abounded with elephants and horses, and kine and
camels and asses. And it was thronged with neighbouring kings come to
pay tribute, and inhabited by merchants from various countries, and
adorned with mountain-like palaces glittering with gems, and filled with
sporting-places for females, and like unto Indra's Amaravati. And the
city was wonderful to behold, gleaming with gold-burnished ornaments,
and inhabited by troops of courtezans, and abounding in all kinds of
gems, and graced with royal places. And it abounded in paddy and rice,
and its water was sweet as the juice of the sugar-cane. And it resounded
with the sounds of _Dundubhis_ and _Mridangas_ and _Vinas_ and
_Panavas_. And that foremost spot of all the earth was like unto an
aerial car obtained in heaven by the _Siddhas_, through force of ascetic
austerities, and thronged with the best specimens of humanity. And that
city was filled by king Dacaratha with thousands of such Maharathas[9]
light-handed and accomplished in fight, as could by force of arms or
sharpened shafts slaughter infuriated lions and tigers and boars roaming
in the forest; yet as would not pierce with arrows persons lorn or
abandoned or hiding or fugitive. And it abounded mostly in excellent
Brahmanas, lighting the sacrificial fire, and crowned with qualities,
and versed in the Vedas and the Vedangas, and giving away thousands, and
ever abiding by truth, and high-souled, and resembling mighty ascetic.
[8] A weapon commonly described as a stone set round with iron
spikes.--T.
[9] A warrior coping with ten thousand persons, and protecting both
his charioteer and steeds.--T.
SECTION VI.
And in that city of Ayodhya resided king Dacaratha versed in the Vedas,
commanding all resources, far-sighted, of mighty prowess, dear to the
inhabitants both rural and urban, an _Athiratha_[10] in the Ikshwaku
line, performing sacrifices, engaged in the performance of
duties,self-controled like unto a _Maharshi_, a royal saint famed in the
three worlds, possessed of strength, the destroyer of foes, having
friends, of subdued senses, comparable unto Sakra and Vaisravana by
virtue of accumulated riches and other possessions, and protecting
people even as the highly energetic Manu protected them. And as Indra
rules Amaravati, that one firm in promise, and following duty, profit,
and pleasure, ruled that best of cities. And in that excellent city, the
men were happy and righteous-souled, and widely-read, and each contented
with his possessions, and devoid of covetuousness, and speaking the
truth. And in that prime of cities, there was none who had not at his
command a plenteous supply of the good things, and there was no
householder who was not well off in horses and kine, and corn and
wealth. And one could see nowhere in Ayodhya persons given up to lust,
or unsightly, or crooked-minded, or unlettered, or atheistical. And all
the men and all the women were of excellent character, and subdued
senses and a happy frame of mind, and both in respect of occupation and
conduct spotless like unto _Maharshis_. And all wore ear-rings and
tiaras and garlands, and abundantly enjoyed the good things of life. And
all were clean, daubing their limbs, and perfuming their persons, and
feeding on pure food, and giving away, and wearing _Angadas_ and
_Nishkas_[11] and hand-ornaments, and repressing passions And there were
not in Ayodhya persons not lighting the sacrificial fire, or not
performing sacrifices, or mean-minded, or thieving, or engaged in
improper occupations, or of impure descent. And the Brahmanas of subdued
senses were always engaged in the performance of their own duties,
giving away in charity, and studying, and receiving gifts with
discrimination. And none of them was atheistical or untruthful or
slenderly-read or detracting or incompetent or illiterate. And there was
no Brahmana who was not versed in the Vedas and Vedangas, or not
observing vows, or not giving away by thousands, or poor-spirited, or of
insane mind, or afflicted. And no man and no woman was seen devoid of
grace or beauty, or lacking in reverence for their monarch. And the four
orders with Brahmanas at their head contained persons serving gods and
guests, and endowed with gratitude, and munificent, and heroic, and
possessing prowess. And the men were long-lived; and ever abode by duty
and truth; and lived in that best of cities, always surrounded by sons
and grandsons and wives. The Kshatriyas were obedient unto the
Brahmanas, and the Vaicyas followed the Kshatriyas, and the Sudras,
occupied with their proper vocations, ministered unto the three other
orders. And that city was ably governed by that lord of Ikshwaku's line,
even as that foremost of men, the intelligent Manu, had governed it
before him. And as a mountain-cavern abounds with lions, it was filled
with warriors resembling flaming fire, of straight ways, unforbearing,
and of accomplished learning. And the city abounded with excellent
horses sprung in Kamvoja, and Vahlika, and Vanayu, and the banks of the
Sindhu, and like unto that best of horse, Hari's charge; and with fierce
elephants sprung on the Vindha mountain, and the Himavat, filled with
juice, and of exceeding strength, and resembling hills; and with
Bhadra,[12] Mandra, and Mriga elephants; and those sprung from the
mixture of the three, and from the mixture of Bhadra and Mandra, and
from Bhadra and Mriga, and from Mriga and Mandra,--superior like unto
Airavata, and coming from Mahapadma, Anjana, and Vamana breeds; fierce,
and looking like hills. And that city was over two _yojanas_; and truly
it was called Ayodhya.[13] And repressing enemies, that city was
governed by the great and the exceedingly powerful king Dacaratha, even
as the Moon sways the stars. And that lord of earth resembling Sakra
governed that city of Ayodhya bearing a true name, furnished with strong
gates and bolts, and auspicious, and graced with excellent edifices, and
teeming with thousands.
[10] A warrior fighting ten thousand Maharathas.--T.
[11] A bracelet worn upon the upper arm.--T.
[12] Those elephants whose limbs are contracted are Bhadras; those
whose bodies are fat, slack, and contracted are Mandras; and those
whose bodies are lean and large are Mrigas.--T.
[13] Lit, incapable of being conquered.--T.
SECTION VII.
That high-souled one of Ikswaku's line had competent counsellors,
capable of administering business, of diving into the motives of others,
and ever intent upon the good of the monarch. And that heroic king had
eight famous counsellors, pure and devoted to the royal
service,--_viz._, Dhrishti, and Vijaya, and Surashtra, and
Rashtravardhana, and Akopa, and Dharmapala, and Sumantra the eighth,
conversant with profit. And he had two family priests after his heart;
_viz_, those foremost of saints, Vasistha and Vamadeva. And he had other
counsellors besides; _viz_., Suyajna,and Javali, and Kacyapa, and
Gautama, and the long-lived Markandeya, and the regenerate Katyayana.
Ever associated in counsel with these Brahmarshis, his priests and
counsellors serving the dynasty from father to son, learned yet modest,
and bashful, and conversant with policy, and of subdued-senses, and
auspicious, and high-souled, and accomplished in the art of arms, and of
high renown, cautious, and acting according to their word, and
possessing energy, forgiveness and fame, and ever preluding their speech
with a smile, and never committing themselves a lie either from anger or
interest or desire, and ever employing spies noting what was doing or
done in the midst of their own or a hostile party. And they were adepts
in intercourse with people, and well-tried in friendship by the monarch.
And they were ever busy in replenishing the exchequer and in levying
troops. And they did not cherish ill will even towards enemies, when
innocent. And they were heroic, and ever high-spirited, following
policy, and protecting those citizens that were pure, and not bearing
ill will towards Brahmanas and Kshatriyas, and filling the treasury, by
inflicting punishments according to the offences of the persons guilty.
And during the time when those pure ones of one mind presided over the
justice of the kingdom, there was neither in the city nor the provinces
any that was a liar, or wicked, or going after others' wives. And peace
reigned all around the city and the provinces. And the ministers wore
excellent raiment, and ornaments, and were engaged in observing pure
vows, and ever kept their eye of policy open, in the interests of the
monarch. And the king considered them as crowned with virtues; and they
were famed on account of their prowess, concluding unerringly in
consequence of their intelligence of other countries. And in all climes
and times they could manifest their noble qualities; and they were
cognizant of war and peace, and possessed of goodness, passion and
ignorance. And they could keep their counsel, and judge of things
finely, and were well-versed in the art of policy, and ever fair-spoken.
Surrounded by such counsellors endowed with various qualities, the
faultless king Dacaratha ruled the earth, gathering intelligence by
means of spies, and righteously protecting the subjects, and preserving
the people, and not sacrificing his duties,--famed over the three
worlds. And munificent, and firm in promise in battle, that best of men
ruled there this earth. Nor did he ever meet with a foe that was either
his equal or superior. And possessed of friends, and having obedient
commanders, and extricating his thorns by his might, that king ruled the
earth, even as the lord of celestials ruleth heaven. And surrounded by
those counsellors studious of his welfare, and bearing affection towards
him, and clever, and competent, that king, by virtue of his prowess in
subduing others, resembled the Sun surrounded by his rays.
SECTION VIII.
And although engaged in austerities with the view of having sons born to
him, the powerful and high-souled king, had no son capable of
perpetuating his line. And mentally turning the matter over, the
high-souled one thought, "Why do I not celebrate a horse-sacrifice with
the intention obtaining a son?" And that highly-energetic, pious and
intelligent monarch, in consultation with all his counsellors of sedate
minds, having made up his mind to celebrate the sacrifice, said unto
that best of counsellors, Sumantra,--"Do thou speedily summon my
spiritual guides, along with the family priests." Thereupon, going out
speedily, Sumantra of swift movements called together all the spiritual
guides, as well as others versed in the Vedic ritual; _viz_., Suyajna,
and Vamadeva, and Javali, and Kacyapa, and Vasistha, and other principal
twice-born ones. And having paid homage unto them, the virtuous king
Dacaratha then spoke unto them these sweet words, consistent with duty
and interest, --"Ever pining on account of a son, I know no happiness,--
therefore it is my intention that I should celebrate a horse sacrifice.
I intend to celebrate it according to the ordinance. Do ye, therefore,
consider how I may attain my object." Thereat, the Brahmanas with
Vasistha at their head, exclaiming ing "Well! Well!" approved the words
that had fallen from the lips of the monarch. And exceedingly pleased,
they spoke unto Dacaratha saying,--"Do thou order the necessary
articles, loose the horse, and prepare the sacrificial ground on the
north bank of the Sarayu. And, O king, since with the intention of
obtaining offspring thou purposest so piously, thou wilt surely obtain
sons after thy heart." And hearing these words of the regenerate ones,
the king was highly gratified. And with eyes expanded in delight, he
spoke unto his ministers,--"Do ye procure the necessary sacrificial
articles, according to the injunction of my spiritual preceptors; and
loose a horse protected by a competent person, and followed by one of
the chief family priests; and do ye prepare the sacrifical ground on the
north bank of the Sarayu; and do ye in due order and according to the
ordinance perform the rites required to secure an uninterrupted
completion to the ceremony. This ceremony is incapable of being
celebrated by every king. Particular care should be taken that the
sacrifice is not defective on account of any serious omission; inasmuch
as with learned Brahma-Rakshasas ever on the look-out to espy
shortcomings in the ceremony, the performer thereof speedily perishes,
should anything take place not consonant to the Ordinance. And do ye
possessed of ability so arrange, that this sacrifice may be completed in
harmony with the ritual." Thus addressed with due respect, the
counsellors listened to the words of the monarch, and said, "So be it."
Then taking the permission of that best of kings, those regenerate ones
knowing duty, having blessed the monarch, returned to their respective
quarters. And dismissing those Brahmanas, the king spoke unto his
minister, saying, --"Do ye, even as the family priests have ordered,
arrange for the sacrifice!" Having said this, that mighty-minded and
best of men dismissed his ministers, and himself entered into the inner
apartment. And coming there, that lord of men said unto his favourite
wives,--"Do ye know it for certain that in order to obtain a son I am
going to petform a sacrifice." And hearing those sweet words, the
countenances of those shining dames looked resplendent, like lotuses
after the cold season is over.
SECTION IX.
Hearing all about it, the king's charioteer addressed the monarch in
private, saying,--"Do thou listen to what is related in ancient history,
and to what I have heard myself! This horse-sacrifice is enjoined by the
family priests; and I have myself heard the following story celebrated
in ancient chronicle. And what the worshipful Sanat Kumara had said
formerly in the presence of the saints, applies, O king, the case of thy
having a son. "Kacyapa hath a son known by the name of Bibhandaka. He
will get a son called Rhishyasringa. And he will grow up and pass his
days in the woods. And that foremost of Brahmanas will not know aught
else save following his father. And, O king, it is rumoured abroad, and
also always said by the Vipras, that that high-souled one will practise
the two modes[14] of Brahmacharya life. And he will spend some time in
serving the sacrificial fire and his famous sire. At this time, the
powerful Romapada of exceeding strength will be famed as king of the
Angas. And in consequence of some default on bif part, there will occur
in his kingdom a terrible and dreadful drouth, capable of striking
terror into all. And filled with grief on account of this drouth, the
king will call about him Veda-accomplished Brahmanas, and speak unto
them, saying,--"Ye are conversant with the Vedic ritual and the social
duties. Do ye, therefore, tell me how to expiate for this evil." And
thus accosted by the king, those excellent Brahmanas versed in the
Vedas, will say unto that ruler of earth,--"Do thou, O monarch, by all
means, bring Bibhandaka's son. And having, O king, brought that Brahmana
versed in the Vedas, Bibhandaka's son Rhishyasringa, and duly honored
him, do thou, O monarch with a concentrated mind, bestow upon him thy
daughter Santa, according to the ordinance." And hearing those words of
theirs, the king will begin to think as to how he can bring over that
one endowed with energy. Then in consultation with his counsellors, the
prudent king having come to a conclusion, will, honoring them duly,
desire his priest and his courtiers to set out in quest of
Rhishyasriuga. Thereupon hearing the king's words, with aggrieved
hearts, and with heads hanging down, they will beseech the monarch,
saying,--"Afraid of the saint, Bibhandaka, we shall not be able to
repair thither." Anon hitting upon the appropriate means, they say,--'We
will search for the Vipra, and no blame shall attach unto us.'--
Thus by help of courtezans, the saint's son was brought by the lord of
the Angas. And then the god (Indra) poured down showers; and the king
conferred on him Santa. And now thy son-in-law Rhishyasringa will help
thee in obtaining a son. Now I have related unto thee what Sanat Kumara
had communicated." Thereupon king Dacaratha, well pleased, spoke unto
Sumantra,--"Do thou now tell me by what means Rhishyasringa was brought
over (by the lord of the Angas)."
[14] Those that assume the staff and the _kamandalu_ are reckoned the
first order; while those that continue to live with their wives
are considered as next in worth--T.
SECTION X.
Thus asked by the king, Sumantra said these words,-- "I will relate unto
thee how the counsellors brought Rhishyasringa. Do thou listen with thy
counsellors! The priest together with the counsellors spoke unto
Romapada, saying,-- 'The means that we have hit upon can never fail of
effect.' Rhishyasringa hath been brought up in woods; and is engaged in
austerities and the study of the Vedas; and is ignorant of the pleasure
that ensueth from contact with women. By help of things agreeably
ministering unto the senses, and ravishing the soul, we shall bring him
to the city. Do thou, therefore, arrange for them! Let courtezans of
comely presence, clad in ornaments, repair thither. And if well treated,
they will by various means bring him hither.' Hearing this, the king
said unto the priest,--'So be it!' and laid the charge upon him,--who,
however, made it over to the courtiers. And the latter acted
accordingly.
And in accordance with the instructions, the courtesans entered that
great forest; and remaining at some distance from the hermitage,
endeavoured to meet with the sober son of the saint ever dwelling in the
woods. And satisfied with serving his sire, he never strayed from the
hermitage; and consequently had never seen men and women, or any other
creatures living in cities and towns. And it came to pass that on one
occasion, walking about at will, Bibhandaka's son came to that spot and
beheld the courtezans. And excellently attired, and singing in sweet
voices, the women said unto the saint's son,--'Who art thou? And what
dost thou, O Brahmana? We wish to learn all this. And why is it that
thou rangest alone this far-off forest? Beholding these beautiful
damsels never seen before, he from delight hastened to inform them of
his lineage, 'My father is Bibhandaka; and I am his son, having sprung
from his loins. My name is Rhishyasringa; and my occupation is known the
world over. And this auspicious hermitage hard by belongs to us; and
there I shall receive you all in due form.' Hearing the words of the
saint's son, they all consented, and the women went to behold that
asylum. And when they had come there, the saint's son received them
hospitably, saying,--'Here is _Arghya_,' 'Here is water for washing the
feet,' 'Here are fruits and roots.' And thereupon they readily received
his hospitality. And actuated by the fear of the saint, Bibhandaka, they
bent their minds upon departing soon. And they said,--'Do thou also, O
twice-born one, receive from us these excellent fruits! And, good betide
thee, O Vipra, do not tarry!' And thereupon, embracing him joyfully,
they gave unto him sweetmeats and various kinds of savoury viands. And
tasting those things, that one of exceeding energy took them for fruits,
never tasted before by the dwellers of the forest. Then, having accosted
him, the women, feigning the observance of some vow, went away, inspired
with the fear of his father. And when they had gone, that twice-born
one, Kacyapa's son, became sad, and from grief of heart went this way
and that. And the next day his mind momentarily running upon it, the
graceful son of Bibhandaka, endowed with prowess, came to that spot
where he had encountered the comely courtezans, adorned with ornaments.
And as soon as they observed him coming, they came forward, and
said,--Do thou, O Brahmana, come unto our hermitage! There are in that
asylum diverse kinds of fruits and roots; and there thou wilt surely
feed thy fill. Thereupon, hearing those words of theirs capable of
influencing the heart, he became bent upon going,--and the women brought
him away. And when that high-souled Vipra had been brought over, the
good, Indra, suddenly poured forth plenteous showers, enlivening the
spirits of men. And when the ascetic had arrived, with showers, the king
approached him in humble guise, bending his head to the ground. And he
offered him _Arghya_,in due form, and with a collected mind; and asked
for his favor, so that wrath could not influence the Vipra. And taking
him into the inner apartments, and in due form conferring upon him in
sober mood his daughter Santa, the king became happy. Thus the highly
powerful Rishyasringa together with his wife Santa, began to live there,
respectfully ministered unto in regard to every desire."
SECTION XI.
And he said again,--"O foremost of monarchs, do thou listen to me as I
relate how that intelligent Sanat Kumara, best of deities, spoke. 'In
the line of Ikshwaku will be born a righteous king, named Dacaratha,
fair of form, and firm in promise. And that king will contract
friendship with the ruler of the Angas. And the latter will have a
highly pious daughter, Santa by name. And the (old) king of the Angas
will have a son, named Romapada. And repairing unto him, the highly
famous king Dacaratha will speak unto Romapada, --O righteous-souled one
I am without issue. Let Santa's husband, desired by thee, take charge of
this sacrifice of mine, to be celebrated with the object of my obtaining
a son to perpetuate the race.--Hearing these words of the king, and
having pondered well, he will make over unto him Rhishyasringa of
subdued senses, together with Santa and his children. And taking that
Vipra, that king, his mind free from anxiety, with a glad heart, will
prepare for that sacrifice. And king Dacaratha, knowing duty and
desirous of fame, with the intention of obtaining offspring and heaven,
with joined hands, will appoint that best of Brahmanas, Rhishyasringa,
to conduct the ceremony. And that bringer of good will attain his object
at the hands of that foremost of Brahmanas; and four sons will be born
to him of immeasurable prowess, bringing fame unto the family, and known
by all.' Thus spoke formerly in the divine age, that worshipful and
foremost of deities, Sanat Kumara. Therefore, do thou, O best of men,
repairing thither, accompanied with thy forces and equipage, thyself, O
mighty king, bring Rhishyasringa over with due honors." And hearing
Sumantra's words, Dacaratha was exceedingly delighted. After hearing
these words, and permitted by Vasishtha, he, accompanied with the
ladies, and his courtiers, set out for the place where that twice-born
one was. And gradually passing by woods and fells, he arrived at the
place where that foremost of ascetics was. And coming before that best
of regenerate ones, he saw that sage's son near Romapada, like unto
flaming fire. Then the king received him respectfully, and with a
delighted mind, on account of the friendship he bore him. And he
communicated unto the intelligent son of the saint, the fact of their
intimacy, and then the latter paid homage unto Dacaratha. Having passed
seven or eight days with Romapada, receiving high honors, that foremost
of men, Dayaratha spoke unto Romapada, saying,--"Let thy daughter, O
king, together with her husband, O lord of men, repair unto my city. I
am going to be engaged in a mighty enterprise." Hearing this as to the
journey of that intelligent one, the king said unto that Vipra,--"Do
thou repair with thy wife!" Thereupon the saint's son, promising to go,
said unto the king,--"So be it!" And then with the king's permission, he
set out with his wife. And Dacaratha and the puissant Romapada clasping
each other by the palm, and embracing each other in affection, attained
excess of joy. Then Raghu's son, bidding farewell unto his friend, set
out. And he despatched swift messengers to the citizens, saying,--"Let
the entire city be embellished; let it be perfumed with _dhupa_, and
watered and decked with pennons." And hearing of the king's approach,
the citizens joyfully did every thing as they had been commanded. Then
the monarch, with that foremost of Brahmanas before him, entered the
decorated city, to the blares of conchs and drums. And behold irlg that
Brahmana entering the city, duly honored by the prime of men,
subservient unto Indra, like unto Kacyapa's son entering the celestial
regions, honored of the thousand-eyed lord of the celestials, ail the
citizens rejoiced exceedingly. Then taking him into the inner apartment,
and paying him homage according to the ordinance, the king considered
himself as having gained his object, in consequence of the presence of
that Brahmana. And all the inmates of the inner apartment, seeing the
large-eyed Santa thus arrived with her husband, experienced excess of
joy. Then honored by them and the king in especial, she happily spent
there some time along with that twice-born one.
SECTION XII.
Then after a long while, when the charming spring had appeared on the
earth, the king conceived the desire of celebrating the sacrifice. Then
bowing down the head unto that Vipra effulgent like a celestial, he
appointed him to undertake the ceremony, for the purpose of obtaining
offspring to perpetuate his line. Then that Brahmana said unto that lord
of the earth, the king,--"So be it! Do thou order the necessary
provisions, loose the horse, and prepare a sacrificial ground on the
north bank of the Sarayu." Then the king spoke unto Sumantra,
saying,--"O Sumantra, do thou summon speedily Brahmanas versed in the
Vedas and priests professing the Vedanta philosophy--Suyajna, and
Vamadeva, and Javali, and Kacyapa, and the priest Vasistha, together
with other excellent twice-born ones." Thereupon Sumantra endowed with
activity, bestirring himself, summoned all those versed in the Vedas.
Then, honoring them duly, the virtuous king Dacaratha spoke unto them
these amiable words, consistent with duty and interest,--"Aggrieved on
account of a son, I have no happiness on earth,--and therefore, I have
intended to celebrate a horse-sacrifice. And by the grass of the saint's
son, I shall obtain my desire." Thereupon the Brahmanas with Vasishtha
at their head honored the words that fell from the king's lips,
saying,--"Well." And the Brahmanas headed by Rhishyasringa addressed the
king, saying,--"Do thou arrange for the provisions, loose the horse, and
prepare the sacrificial ground on the north bank of the Sarayu! And
since thou purposest so virtuously in obtaining offspring, thou shalt
obtain four sons of immeasurable prowess." And hearing those words of
the regenerate ones, the king was exceedingly delighted. All cheerfully
he spoke these auspicious words to his courtier,-- "In accordance with
the directions of my spiritual guides, do ye speedily procure these
provisions,--loose the horse well protected, and followed by a
priest,--and prepare the sacrificial ground on the north bank of the
Sarayu. And do ye perform the ceremonies capable of securing the rites
from disturbance. Surely every king is competent to perform this
sacrifice. Yet care must be taken that no default occurs in it. For
flaws in this foremost of sacrifices are watched by learned
Brahma-Rakshasas. And should it come to be celebrated in violation of
the ordinance, the performer thereof shall meet with instant
destruction. And do ye so order that this sacrifice of mine may be
completed according to the prescribed ritual." Thereupon honoring those
words of the king, the ministers did as ordered. And having eulogized
the king knowing duty, the twice-born ones, with the Monarch's leave,
departed for their respective quarters. And when the Vipras had gone,
the mighty- minded lord of men dismissing his counsellors, entered the
inner apartment.
SECTION XIII.
And when after a full one year, spring had again appeared on the face of
the earth, the puissant king, intent upon getting offspring through the
horse-sacrifice, saught Vasishtha's side. And having saluted Vasishtha
and duly paid him homage, he humbly spoke unto that best of twice-born
ones, with the intention of having offspring. "Do thou, O Brahmana,
undertake to perform this sacrifice of mine, according to the ordinance,
O foremost of ascetics! And do thou order so that no impediment may
happen to the sacrifice! Thou art my kind friend, and prime and mighty
spiritual guide. Engaged in it, thou wilt have to bear the entire burden
of the ceremony." Thereupon that best of Brahmanas said,--"So be it! I
will do all that thou askest." He then said unto old Brahmanas well-up
in sacrificial affairs, and experienced car-makers, and highly pious
aged people, and servants, carrying on the ceremonial operations till
the end, and artists, and carpenters, and diggers, and astrologers, and
artizans, and dancers, and conductors of theatres, and pure and learned
persons variously versed in knowledge,--"Do ye, in obedience to the
royal mandate, engage in the sacrificial work! And fetch bricks by
thousands! Do ye raise structures for the kings, commanding every
convenience! And do ye rear goodly and comfortable buildings by hundreds
for the Brahmanas, replenished with various meats and drinks. Ye should
provide spacious apartments for the citizens and the dwellers of
provinces,--and separate quarters for the princes, coming from foreign
parts; and stables for horses, and dressing- rooms,--and wide apartments
for native and foreign warriors. And dwellings filled with diverse kinds
of viands, and commanding everything desirable,--and mansions for the
lower orders of the citizens, exceedingly beautiful to behold. And meats
should be duly dispensed with respect, and not in the indifference of
festive occasions,--so that all may regard themselves as honorably
entertained. None should be disregarded out of lust or passion. Those
persons, and artizans, that will labor eagerly in the sacrifice should
by turns, be especially entertained; and servants, who, being
entertained with gifts, do every thing completely, and omit nothing. And
do ye, with hearts mollified by love, act so, that all our friends be
well pleased with us."
Then they approached Vasishtha, saying,--"Everything hath been performed
properly, without anything being left out. And what thou sayest shall be
performed, and nothing omitted." Then summoning Sumantra, Vasishtha said
these words,--"Do thou invite all those kings that are pious,-- and
Brahmanas, and Kshatriyas and Sudras, by thousands. And do thou with due
honors bring people from all countries. And, with proper honor thyself
bring the righteous, truthful, and heroic Janaka, lord of Mithila. And
it is because he is our old friend that I first mention him. Then do
thou thyself bring the amiable and ever fair-spoken lord of Kasi, of
execellent character, resembling a celestial. Then do thou bring hither
along with his son, the highly-pious, old king of Kekaya, who is the
father in-law of this best of monarchs! Then do thou bring with due
honors the puissant king of Kocala, and that mighty archer, the
illustrious Romapada, the friend of that lion of a king, and that
foremost of men--the heroic, and highly generous lord of Magadha, versed
in all branches of learning. And in accordance with the mandate of the
king, do thou invite the foremost monarchs! And do thou summon the kings
of the East, of the Sindhu and Sauvira countries, and of Saurashtra, and
of the South! And do thou speedily bring those monarchs that are
attached unto us, together with their friends and followers. Do thou in
obedience to the mandate of the monarch, bring over these, despatching
dignified emissaries!"
Having heard those words of Vasishtha, Sumantra speedily ordered
faithful persons anent the bringing over of the kings. And the virtuous
Sumantra, in accordance with the injunction of the ascetic, himself
speedily set out for the purpose of bringing the monarchs. And then the
servants came and informed the intelligent Vasishtha as to the articles
that had been got ready for the sacrifice. Then well- pleased that best
of twice-born ones, the ascetic Vasishtha, said unto them,--"Do not give
away disrespectfully or lightly. A gift bestowed with disrespect,
indubitably destroyeth the giver."
Then for several days, kings began to pour into Dacaratha's city daily
and nightly, bringing with them various kinds of gems. Thereupon
Vasishtha well-pleased said unto the king,--"O best of men, obeying thy
mandate the kings have come here; and I too, according to merit, have
received those excellent kings with respect. And ev thing hath been
carefully made ready for the sacrifice the persons concerned. Do thou,
therefore, repair to ill sacrificial ground, for performing the
sacrifice. And, 9 foremost of monarclis, it behoveth thee to view the.
platffc filled with all desirable objects, and looking as if preparedly
imagination herself."
Then in accordance with the injunctions of both Vasishtha and
Rhishyasringa, the king came to the sacrificial spot on a day presided
over by an auspicious star. Then, with Rhishyasringa at their head,
Vasishtha and the other principal Brahmanas wending to the sacrificial
ground, began the ceremony, according to the ordinance; and in due form.
And the auspicious king, in company with his wives, was initiated into
the ceremony.
SECTION XIV.
And after the expiry of full one year, when the sacrifcial horse had
returned, the sacrifice of the king commenced on the north bank of the
Sarayu. And with Rhishyasringa at their head, the principal twice born
ones began the proceedings in that mighty horse-sacrifice of that
high-souled monarch. And the priests, each duly and according to the
ordinance performing his proper part, engaged in the ceremony in
consonance with the scriptures. And the regenerate ones, having
performed the _pravargya_ as well as the _upasada_ according to the
ordinance, duly completed the additional ceremonies. Then, worshipping
the deities with glad hearts, those foremost of ascetics duly performed
the morning ablutions and the other prescribed rites. The oblations of
clarified butter first having been offered unto Indra, according to the
ritual, the king with a purified heart performed his ablutions. And then
the mid-day ablutions took place in proper sequence. And those foremost
of Brahmanas, in due form, and according to the ordinance, officiated at
the third bath of that high-souled monarch. And the priests presided
over by Rhishyasringa, invoked Sakra and the other deities, reciting
measured _mantras_. And the sacrificial priests, chaunting sweet _Samas_
and soft mantras, duly invoking the dwellers of the celestial regions,
offered each his share of the oblations. And no part of the ceremony was
performed improperly, or left out,-- and every thing was satisfactorily
celebrated with _mantras_. And on that day no Brahmana ever felt tired,
or hungry; and there was none that was not learned, or that was not
followed by an hundred persons. And Brahmanas, and Sudras having among
them ascetics, and Sramanas, and the aged, and the infirm, and women,
and children, were continually fed. And although they ate their fill,
yet they knew no repletion. And "Give food, and clothes of various
kind"--(was heard all around). And those employed in the task gave away
profusely. And every day food dressed properly in due form was to be
seen in countless heaps resembling hills. And men and women coming from
various countries to the sacrifice of that high-souled one were
excellently entertained with meats and drinks. And the foremost
regenerate ones said,--"The viands have been prepared in the prescribed
form, and they taste excellent. We have been gratified. Good betide
thee!" All this was heard by that descendant of Raghu. And persons
adorned with ornaments distributed the victuals among the Brahmanas, and
they were assisted by others beaming jewelled pendants. And in the
interval between the completion of one bath and the beginning of the
next, mild and eloquent Vipras, desirous of victory, engaged in various
disputations. And every day in that sacrifice, skilful Brahmanas,
engaged in the ceremony, did every thing, according to the ritual. And
there was no twice-born one that was not versed in the Vedas and the
Vedangas, or that did not observe vows, or that was not profoundly
learned,--nor did any assist at the sacrifice that could not argue ably.
And when the time came for planting the _Yupas_, persons cognizant of
arts and sacrificial rites, prepared six _Yupas_ of _Vilwa_, as many of
catechu, and as many of _Palasa_, and one of _Sleshmataka_, and two of
_Devadaru_ well-made and measuring two outstretched arms. Persons versed
in the arts and science of sacrifice constructed these _Yupas_. And at
the time of throwing up the _Yupas_, for embellishing the sacrifice,
these one and twenty _Yupas_, each measuring one and twenty _Aratnis_,
having eight angles, and smooth-faced were decked out in one and twenty
pieces of cloth, and were firmly planted with due ceremonies by
artizans. And being wrapped up in cloths, and worshipped with flowers,
they looked like the seven Rishis appearing in the welkin. And an
adequate number of bricks was also duly made (for the ceremony.) And
Brahmanas accomplished in the arts constructed the sacrificial
fire-place with those bricks. And that fire-place of that lion among
kings, set by skilful Brahmanas, consisting on three sides of eighteen
bricks, looked like the golden-winged Garura. And for the purpose of
sacrificing them unto the respective deities were collected beasts and
reptiles, and birds, and horses, and aquatic animals. And the priests
sacrificed all these in proper form. And to these _Yupas_ were bound
three hundred beasts, as well as the foremost of the best horses
belonging to king Dacaratha. Then Kaucalya, having performed the
preliminary rites, with three strokes slew that horse, experiencing
great glee. And with the view of reaping merit Kaucalya, with an
undisturbed heart passed one night with that horse furnished with wings.
And the _Hotas_ and _Adhwaryus_, and the _Uagatas_ joined the king's
_Vavata_ along with his _Mahishi_ and _Parivriti_[15] And priests of
subdued senses, well-up in sacrificial rites, began to offer oblations
with the fat of the winged-horse, according to the ordinance. And that
lord of men, desirous of removing his sins, at the proper time smelt the
odour of the smoke arising from the fat, agreeably to the scriptures.
And then sixteen sacrificial priests in the prescribed form offered the
various parts of the horse unto the fire. It is customary in other
sacrifices to offer the oblations by means of a _Plaksha_ bough; but in
the horse-sacrifice a cane is used instead. The horse-sacrifice,
according to the Kalpa Sutras and the Brahmanas, extend over three days.
There after, on the first day was the _Chatushtoma_ celebrated; and on
the second the _Uktha_,-- and on the third the _Atiratra_. And then the
_Jyotishtoma_, and then _Ayushtoma_, and the _Atiratra_ and the
_Abhijit_, and the _Viswajit_, and the _Aptoryama_--all these various
great sacrifices were celebrated with due rites. And in this mighty
horse-sacrifice founded of yore by Sayambhu, that perpetuator of his
line, the king, bestowed the Eastern quarter on his chief sacrificial
priest, the Western on his _Adhwaryu_, the Southern on Brahma, and the
Northern on the _Udgath_, as _Dakshinas_. And having completed that
sacrifice, that perpetuator of his race, and foremost of men, the king,
conferred on the priests the earth; and having conferred it, that
auspicious descendant of Iskhaku experienced high delight. And then the
priests spoke unto that monarch, who had all his sins purged off,
saying,--"Thou alone art worthy to protect the entire world. We do not
want the earth; nor can we rule it, being, O lord of Earth, constantly
engaged in Vaidika studies. Do thou, therefore, confer upon us something
instead, as the price thereof. Do thou confer upon us gems, or gold, or
kine, or anything else, for, O foremost of monarchs, we do not want
Earth." Thus addressed by the Brahmanas versed in the Veda, that best of
kings bestowed upon them ten lacs of kine, and ten _Kotis_ of gold, and
forty of silver. Then those priests in a body, accepting the wealth,
brought it unto the ascetic Rhishyasringa and the intelligent Vasishtha.
Then having receieived each his share, those foremost of regenerate ones
were exceedingly pleased, and said,--"We have been highly gratified."
Then unto those Brahmanas that had come there, the king with due regard
gave _Kotis_ of gold. And unto a certain poor twice-born one that asked
for gifts, the descendant of Raghu gave an excellent ornament from his
own arm. And, when the regenerate ones were thus properly gratified,
that one cherishing the Brahmanas, with senses intoxicated by excess of
joy, reverentially bowed unto them. And thereupon the Brahmanas uttered
various blessings upon that generous king, bending low to the earth.
Then having celebrated that excellent and sin-destroying sacrifice,
bringing heaven, and incapable of being celebrated by foremost monarchs,
king Dacaratha, well pleased, spoke unto Rhisyasinga, saying,--"0 thou
of excellent vows, it behoveth thee to do that whereby my line may
increase." Thereupon the best of Brahmanas said,--"Be it so! Unto thee,
O king, will be born four sons,--perpetuators of their race." Hearing
these sweet words of his, that foremost of monarchs bended low unto him
with controlled faculties, and experienced the excess of joy. And then
that high-souled one again spoke unto Rhishyasringa.
[15] The Kshetriya kings could marry wives from among Kshetriyas,
Vaishyas and Sudras. The Kshetriya wife is called _Mahishee_, the
Vaishya wife _Vavata_ and the Sudra wife _Parivriti_.--T.
SECTION XV.
Then that one of capacious intelligence, versed in the Vedas, having
pondered for a time, and regained his senses, returned unto the king
this excellent answer,--"On thy behalf, and with the view of obtaining
sons for thee, I will by help of _mantras_ laid down in the Atharva
Veda, duly celebrate the famous ceremony, capable of crowning thee with
offspring." And then with the view of obtaining sons (for the king),
that effulgent one set about the son-conferring ceremony; and in
accordance with the ordinance, and with _mantras_, offered oblations
unto the sacrificial fire. And the deities, with the _Gandharbas_, and
the _Siddhas_, and the principal saints, assembled there duly, with the
object of each obtaining his share of the offerings. And having duly
assembled there, the deities addressed these words unto Brahma, the lord
of creatures,--"O thou possessed of the six attributes, through thy
grace, a Rakshasa named Ravana oppresses us all by his prowess,--nor can
we baffle him. And, O lord, as thou hast well-pleased conferred on him a
boon, we always suffer him in deference to it. And the wicked-minded one
harasseth the three worlds furnished with prosperity, and beareth
ill-will unto them. And blinded by the boon he hath received, that
irrepressible one intends to bring down the lord himself of the
celestials, and the Yakshas, and the Gandharbas, and the Brahmanas, and
the Asuras. And the Sun doth not burn him, or the Wind blow about him;
and at sight of him, that one engarlanded with billows, the Ocean, dares
not stir. Therefore, great is the fear that afflicteth us, coming from
that Rakshasa of dreadful appearance. And O lord, it behoves thee to
devise some means for destroying him." Thus addressed by the deities in
a body, he said,--"Alas! I have, however, decided on the means of
destroying that wicked-souled one. He had asked,--'May I be incapable of
being slain by _Gandharbas_, and _Yakshas_, and gods, and
_Rakshasas_!'--whereat I said,-- 'Be it so!' Through disdain, the
Rakshasa did not at that time mention men. Therefore, by men alone he is
capable of being slain; nor can his end be compassed by any other
means." Hearing this welcome speech uttered by Brahma, the deities and
the Maharshis became exceedingly delighted. At this juncture, that lord
of the universe, the highly- effulgent Vishnu, clad in yellow apparel,
and bearing in his hands the conch, the discus, and the mace, and
adorned with burnished _Keyuras_[16] arrived there, riding Vinata's son;
like the Sun riding the clouds. And worshipped by the foremost of the
celestials, he drew near Brahma, and sat down a collected mind. And
bending low before him, the deities spake unto him, saying,--"O Vishnu,
for the benefit of the worlds, we shall appoint thee to some work. Do
thou, O lord, dividing thyself into four, O Vishnu, become born as sons
in the three wives, resembling Modesty, Auspiciousness, and Fame,--of
Ayodhya's lord, king Dacaratha, cognisant of Duty, and munificent, and
possessing energy, and like unto a Maharshi. Do thou, O Vishnu, becoming
man, slay in battle this thorn of the worlds; the pampered Ravana,
incapable of being slain by the gods; for the foolish Rakshasha, by
virtue of sublimated prowess, baffles the deities, and the _Gandharbas_,
and the _Siddhas_, and the foremost of saints. And by him bereft of the
sense of right and wrong, have saints and _Gandharbas_ and _Apsaras_
sporting in the groves of Nandana, been wantonly slain. It is to compass
his death that accompanied by the ascetics, we have come hither: it is
for this that the _Siddhas_ and the _Gandharbas_ and the _Yakshas_ have
taken refuge in Thee! Thou O God, art the prime way of us all, O
repressor of foes! Do thou, for bringing destruction unto the enemies of
the gods, turn thy thoughts to being born as man." Thus besought that
foremost of gods and chief of celestials, Vishnu, worshipped of all
creatures, addressed the assembled deities, following Duty, with the
Grand-sire at their head, saying,-- "Do ye renounce fear! For your
behoof, slaying in battle the wily and irrepressible Ravana, dreadful
unto the saints and the celestials, together with his sons, and
grandsons, and friends, and counsellors, and relatives, and
acquaintances, I will abide among mortals, ruling this earth for ten
thousand and as many hundred years." Having thus conferred a boon upon
the gods, the god Vishnu of subdued soul fell to thinking as to the
place where he would be born among men. Then that one of eyes resembling
lotus-petals, dividing self into four parts, chose even king Dacaratha
for his father. Thereat the celestials and the saints and the
_Gandharbas_ and the _Rudras_ and the _Apsaras_ hymned the Slayer of
Madhu in excellent hymns:
"Do thou utterly uproot the haughty Ravana of fierce prowess and
enhanced insolence--that foe of the lord of celestials, who is the
occasion of the tears of the three worlds,[17] and dreadful unto
ascetics; Slaying that one of terrible prowess, who distresses the three
worlds, with his forces and friends, do thou, O foremost of gods, thy
fever of heart removed, repair unto the celestial regions protected by
thee and purged of all its faults and sins."
[16] A bracelet worn on the upper arm.--T.
[17] Lit. the thorns of pious ascetics.--T.
SECTION XVI.
Thus besought by the foremost of the celestials, that[18] searcher of
hearts, Vishnu, although cognizant of the means whereby Ravana was to be
destroyed, spake unto the gods these amiable words,--"What, ye gods, is
the means of compassing the destruction of that lord of the Rakshasas,
by adopting which I could slay that thorn of the ascetics?" Thus
addressed, the deities answered Vishnu, incapable of deterioration,
saying,--"Assuming the form of a human being, do thou in battle slay
Ravana! He, O repressor of foes, had for a long course of time performed
rigid austerities; and thereat, that creator of all, the first-create
Brahma was well pleased. And propitiated by his penances, the Master
conferred a boon on the Rakshasa to the effect that, save man, no fear
should come to him from the various beings. And in the matter of that
boon-bestowing, man had formerly been disregarded by (Ravana). And
puffed up with pride in consequence of the boon he received from the
Grand-sire, he commits ravages upon the three worlds and carries away
the fair sex by violence. Therefore, O subduer of enemies, we have even
fixed upon man for bringing about his death." Hearing this speech of the
celestials, Vishnu of subdued soul chose even king Dacaratha for his
father. And at that time, eagerly wishing to have sons, that destroyer
of enemies, the effulgent king Dacaratha, who was sonless, was
celebrating the sacrifice that conferreth male offspring. Then, having
ascertained the course to follow, Vishnu, having greeted the Grand-sire,
vanished there, worshipped by the deities and the Maharshis.
And then himself bearing in his hands a capacious vessel made of
burnished gold, with a silver cover,--dear like unto a spouse, and
resembling the divine Creative energy, filled with celestial
_Payasa_,[19], from out the sacrificial fire of Dacaratha initiated into
the ceremony, there arose a mighty being, of unparalleled prowess, high
energy, and huge strength, black, and wearing a crimson apparel, with a
red face, uttering the blares of a trumpet, and having a body covered
with leonine hair, having whiskers and an excellent head of hair,
furnished with auspicious marks, and adorned with celestial ornaments,
and resembling a mountain-peak, and bearing the prowess of a flaming
tiger, and like unto the Sun or tongues of flaming fire. And with his
eyes fixed upon Dacaratha, he addressed the king, saying,--"O monarch,
take thou me as a person commisioned by _Prajapati_." Hearing him speak
thus, Dacaratha, with joined hands, said,--'Lord, art thou welcome? What
can I do for thee?" Thereupon, that person despatched by _Prajapati_
again spake thus,--"O king, having adored the deities, thou hast to-day
obtained this. Do thou foremost of kings, accept this excellent and
divinly-prepared Payasa, conferring sons, health, and affluence,--which
thou art to give unto thy worthy consorts, saying,--_Partake it_.
Through them thou wilt, O monarch, obtain sons,--for obtaining whom thou
hast performed this sacrifice." Thereupon, saying,--"So be it," the lord
of men delightedly placed that divinely-bestowed golden vessel filled
with the celestial _Payasa_ upon his head. And having saluted that
wonderful being of gracious presence, he in excess of joy began to go
round him again and again. Then Dacaratha, having received that
divinely-prepared _Payasa_, waxed exceeding glad; like unto a pauper
attaining plenty. Then that highly effulgent being of a wonderful form,
having performed that mission of his, vanished even there. And
Dacaratha's inner apartment, being graced with the rays of joy, looked
like unto the welkin flooded with the lovely beams of the autumnal moon.
Then entering the inner apaitment, he spake unto Kausalya,
saying,--"Take thou this _Payasa_; for this will make thee bear a son."
Having said this,the king offered unto her a portion of this _Payasa_.
Then he conferred upon Sumitra a fourth of it. Then in order that she
might have a son, king Dacaratha made over unto Kaikeyi an equal portion
of what remained. And then having reflected, the mighty-minded one gave
unto Sumitra the remaining portion of the _Payasa_ resembling ambrosia.
Thus the king dispensed the _Payasa_ unto each and all of his wives. And
those foremost wives of the king, having received that _Payasa_, became
exceedingly delighted, and considered themselves as highly honored. Then
those excellent consorts of the lord of earth, having separately
partaken of that choice _Payasa_, shortly bore offspring, resmbling fire
or the Sun. And the king, beholding those wives of his bearing children,
obtained his desire and became delighted; even as that foremost of the
celestials, Indra, while being worshipped by the _Siddhas_ and the
ascetics.
[18] Nara means a multitude, and Ayana, dwelling-place. He whose
dwelling-place is a multitude, is Narayana. Metaphorically, the
word means evidently, the _Searcher of hearts_.--T.
[19] A preparation of milk, and sugar.--T.
SECTION XVII.
When Vishnu had accepted the sonship of that high- souled king, the
self-create Lord addressed the celestials, saying,--"For assisting the
heroic Vishnu firm in promise, always seeking the welfare of us all, do
ye create powerful beings, assuming shapes at will, cognizant of
illusions, heroic, furnished with the celerity of the wind, versed in
morality, possessing intelligence, like unto Vishnu in prowess,
unslayable, knowing the ways and means (of war and peace) gifted with
excellent bodies, capable of resisting all weapons, and resembling
immortals. And from forth the bodies of the foremost _Apsaris_, and
_Gandharbis_, and _Yakskis_, and _Panagis_, and _Rikshis_[20] and
_Vidhyddharis_, and _Kinnaris_, and _Vanaris_[21] do ye produce sons
wearing the shapes of monkeys. Formerly I had created that foremost of
bears, Jambuvana, who suddenly came out of my mouth as I was yawning."
Hearing this mandate of Him possessed of the six attributes, they began
to produce sons endowed with monkey- forms. And high-souled ascetics,
and _Siddhas_, and _Vidhadharas_, and _Uragas_, and _Charanas_,
generated heroic sons,-- rangers of woods. And Indra begat as his son
that foremost of monkeys, Vali, resembling the Mahendra hill, and that
best of those imparting heat, the Sun, Sugriva. And Vrihaspati begat the
mighty ape named Tara, the most excellent and intelligent of the prime
monkeys. And the Bestower of riches begat as his son the graceful ape
Gandhamadana. And Vicwakarma begat that mighty monkey named Nala; and
Agni begat as his son the powerful and graceful Nila in effulgence like
unto the fire, who surpassed even his sire in energy, prowess, and
renown. And the beautiful Acwins, endowed with the wealth of loveliness,
begat Maindra and Dwivida. And Varuna begat the monkey named Sushena;
and Paryyanya begat Sarava, possessed of great strength. And the Wind
god begat the graceful monkey named Hanuman, endeued with a frame hard
as adamant; in fleetness like unto Vinata's offspring; and the most
intelligent as well as the most powerful amongst all the principal
monkeys. Thus produced, there suddenly came into being by thousands,
mighty bears, and monkeys, and _Gopuchchhas_,[22] of immeasurable
strength, and heroic, and powerful, assuming shapes at will, endowed
with bodies resembling elephants of hills,--even those who would engage
in compassing the destruction of the Ten-headed one. And the sons of the
deities retained distinctly the respective hues, forms, and prowess,
that characterized their several sires. And those that sprang from the
Golangulas,[23] possessed even more than the might of the gods.
Likewise, on _Rikshis_ and _Kinnaris_ were gladly begot thousands upon
thousands of monkeys, by gods, and _Maharshis_, and _Gandarbas_, and
_Tarkshyas_, and famous _Yakshas_, and _Nagas_, and _Kimpurushas_,[24]
and _Siddhas_ and _Vidyadharas_, and _Uragas_. And upon the principal
_Apsaris_, and the _Vidyadharis_, and the daughters of the _Nagas_, and
the _Gandarbis_ were begot by the _Charanas_ as sons, heroic monkeys of
gigantic bodies, ranging the forests and living on fruits and roots. And
all these monkeys were endowed with strength; and could assume shapes
and repair everywhere, at will. And they were like unto lions and
tigers, both in pride and in prowess. And they faught with crags and
hurled hills. And they faught with nails and teeth,--and were
accomplished in all weapons. And they could move the largest hills; and
crush the fixed trees; and with their impetus, vex that lord of
rivers--the Ocean. And they could with their kicks rend the Earth, and
swim over the mighty main. And they could penetrate into the
welkin,--and capture the clouds. And they could subdue mad elephants
ranging the forest. And with their roars, they could bring down birds
singing. Thus came into being _Kotis_ of high-souled leaders of
monkey-herds, assuming forms at will. And these became the leaders of
the principal monkey-herds; and they, in their turn, generated heroic
monkeys, the foremost of the leaders of herds.
Some of these monkeys began to dwell on the top of the Rikshavana
mountain; while others inhabited various other mountains and forests.
And all the leaders of monkey- herds stayed with those
brothers,--Sugriva, the son of the Sun-god and Vali, that of Sakra,--and
also with Nala, and Nila, and Hanuman, and other leaders of
monkey-herds. And endowed with the might of Garura, and accomplished in
fight, they ranged around, pounding lions, and tigers, and mighty
_Uragas_. And the mighty-armed Vali of great prowess and redoubtable
strength protected by virtue of the energy of his arms _Rikshas_, and
_Gopuchchhas_, and monkeys. And this earth, furnished with mountains,
and forests, and oceans, began to teem with those heroic lords of
leaders of monkey- herds, inhabiting different places, bearing
characteristic marks, resembling masses of clouds, or mountain-peaks,
possessed of mighty strength, and of terrible bodies and visages,--in
order that they might assist Rama.
[20] She-bears.--T.
[21] She-monkeys.--T.
[22] Cow-tailed monkeys--T.
[23] Cow-tailed monkeys.--T.
[24] Being half-man and half-beast.--T.
SECTION XVIII.
When the horse-sacrifice of the high-souled Dacaratha had been
completed, the immortals, accepting each his share, returned whence they
had come. And the monarch, having observed all the rules of initiation,
entered the palace with his equipage and retinue. And the lords of the
earth, having been received suitably by the king, with glad hearts set
out for their own countries, saluting that foremost of ascetics
(Rhishyasringa). And clad in bright apparel, the delighted forces
belonging to those graceful kings repairing to their own homes, looked
exceedingly beautiful. When the lords of the earth had gone away, the
graceful king Dacaratha re-entered his palace, with the foremost of
regenerate ones at his head. And followed by the intelligent monarch
with his retinue, Rhishyasringa, having been duly honored, set out with
Santa. Having thus dismissed them all, the king, his object attained,
began to dwell there happily, expecting sons.
And then when tbe six seasons had rolled away after the completion of
the sacrifice, in the twelfth month, on the ninth lunar day, under the
influence of the Punarvasu asterism, when the Sun, the Moon, _Saturn_,
_Jupiter_, and _Venus_ were at _Arius_, _Capricorn_, _Libra_, _Cancer_,
and _Pisces_, --and when Jupiter had arisen with the Moon at Cancer,
Kaucalya gave birth to that lord of the universe, bowed unto by all the
worlds, Rama, the descendant of Ikshwaku, furnished with excellent
marks,--the one half of Vishnu,-- exceedingly righteous, with rosy eyes,
and mighty arms, and crimson nether lip, and endowed with a voice like
the sound of a kettledrum. Then on having given birth to that son of
immeasurable prowess, Kaucalya looked resplendent, like Aditi on having
brought forth that foremost of celestials--the wielder of the
thunder-bolt. And then was born of Kaikeyi, Bharata, having truth for
prowess, endowed with all the virtues, and the very fourth part of
Vishnu. And then Sumitra gave birth unto Lakshmana and Satrughna,
heroic, and skilled in all weapons, and endowed with the half of Vishnu.
And Bharata of purged intelligence was born under the asterism _Pushya_,
when the Sun had entered _Pisces_; while the two sons of Sumitra were
born when the Sun arose in Cancer, under the asterism of _Aslesha_.[25]
And thus were separately born four high-souled sons unto the king,
crowned with qualities, and graceful, and in loveliness resembling the
constellations _Prosthapada_[26] Thereat the _Gandharbas_ began to
chaunt sweetly, and the _Apsaras_ to dance. And the celestial
kettledrums sounded; and there showered down blossoms from the sky. And
high festivities were commenced by the multitude in Ayodhya. And the
spacious highways became filled with players and dancers, glittering
with all kinds of gems, and resounding with the music of singers and
performers on instruments. And the king bestowed gifts upon bards and
genealogists and penegyrists, and he also gave kine by thousands to
Brahmanas.
And when the eleventh day had gone by, the king performed the Naming
ceremony of his sons. And experiencing great delight, Vasishtha
conferred the names. And the high- souled eldest one was called Rama;
and Kaikeyi's son was called Bharata; and Sumitra's son was called
Lakshmana,-- and the last was named Satrughna. And the king fed the
Brahmanas as well as the inhabitants rural and urban; and he bestowed
heaps of jewels upon Brahmanas. Thus did he celebrate the natal rites of
the princes. And among all those princes, the eldest, Rama, like unto
Ketu,[27] and the special delight of his father, became the object of
general regard, even as the self-create Himself. And all of them were
versed in the Vedas, and heroic, and intent upon the welfare of others.
And all were accomplished in knowledge; and endowed with virtues. And
among them all, the exceedingly puissant Rama, having truth for prowess,
was the desire of every one, and spotless like unto the Moon
himself.[28] He could ride on elephants and horses, and was an adept in
managing cars. And he was ever engaged in the study of arms, and aye
occupied in ministering unto his sire. And even from early youth, that
enhancer of auspiciousness, Lakshmana, was ever attached unto his eldest
brother Rama, that delight of all. And like unto another life of Rama,
Lakshmana furnished with auspiciousness was in everything attentive to
Rama's wishes, even at the neglect of his own person. And that foremost
of persons did not even attain sleep without Rama's company,--nor did he
partake any sweetmeat that was offered, unless Rama partook it with him.
And when mounted on horse-back, Raghava went a-hunting, Lakshmana went
at his back bow in hand, protecting him. And that younger brother of
Lakshmana, Satrughna, likewise became ever dearer unto Bharata than life
itself.
And on account of those exalted and well-beloved sons of his, Dacaratha
experienced the excess of joy, like unto the Grand-sire on account of
the celestials. And when they came to be furnished with knowledge, and
crowned with virtues, and endowed with bashfulness and fame, and to
attain wisdom in everything, and to be far-sighted,Dacaratha, the father
of such powerful and flamingly effulgent sens, became delighted even
like that lord of worlds--Brahma. And those best of men, ever engaged in
the study of the Vedas, were accomplished in the art of archery--and
always intent upon ministering unto their father.
And once upon a time, when the virtuous king Dacaratha, surrounded by
his priests and friends, was reflecting about the nuptials of his sons,
unto that high-souled one engaged in thought in the midst of his
counsellors came the mighty ascetic Viswamitra. And desirous of seeing
the king, he said unto the warders,--"Do ye speedily announce that I,
Gadhi's son, sprung in the Kucika line, have come!" Hearing those words
of his, they urged on by them, all hurriedly began to run towards the
royal chambers. And coming to the royal apartments, they communicated to
Ikshwaku's descendant the arrival of the ascetic Viswamitra. Hearing
those words of theirs, Dacaratha surrounded by his priests, went out
delightedly to meet him, like Vasava going out to meet Vrihashpati.[29]
And having come unto that ascetic observing vows and of flaming energy,
the monarch with a cheerful countenance offered him the _Arghya_. And
there- upon, having accepted the king's _Arghya_ in accordance with the
ordinance, he enquired of the lord of men as to his continued prosperity
and peace. And the exceedingly virtuous descendant of Kucika asked the
king concerning the welfare of the exchequer, and the provinces; and the
peace of his friends and acquaintances. "And are thy captains
submissive: and hast thou vanquished thy foes? And hast thou performed
well the human and the divine rites?" And approaching Vasishtha and the
other anchorites, that foremost of ascetics of exalted piety duly asked
them touching their welfare. And having been properly received by the
monarch, they with glad hearts entered the royal residence, and sat them
down according to precedence. Then gladly worshipping the mighty
ascetic, Viswamitra, the exceedingly generous king, well-pleased,
addressed him, saying,--"Like unto the obtaining of ambrosia, like unto
a shower in a land suffering from drouth, like unto the birth of sons of
worthy wives to him without issue, like unto the recovery of a lost
thing, yea,--like unto the dawning of a mighty joy, I consider this thy
arrival. illustrious ascetic, thou art well come. What is even that
which is nearest to thy heart. What shall I do for thee, experiencing
sincere pleasure? Thou, O Brahmana, art worthy of my best services. By
luck it is that, O bestower of honor, I have gained thee. To-day my
birth hath been crowned with fruit--to day hath my life attained its
object. And truly yesternight hath been succeeded by an auspicious
morning, since I have beheld thee. Having first attained exceeding
effulgence by virtue of austerities performed for obtaining the title of
_Rajarshi_, thou hast afterwards obtained the status of a _Brahmarshi_.
Thou art worthy of manifold homage from me. This thy exceedingly holy
arrival appeareth wonderful. O lord, by beholding thee, surely my body
hath been rendered pure. Tell me, what is it that thou wouldst
have,--and what is the purpose of thy coming? I wish that I may be
obliged by doing thy will. And, O thou of excellent vows, thou ought not
to hesitate. I will every way accomplish thy will for thou art my god. O
regnerate one, surely great prosperity cometh to me in consequence of
thy coming, in as much as it shall be the means of bringing me entire
and excellent merit, O Brahmana!" Hearing this soul-soothing,
ear-charming, and free-humble speech that was uttered, that illustrious
prime of ascetics crowned with virtues, and furnished with all
perfections, experienced exceeding delight.
[25] The ninth lunar mansion.--T.
[26] Otherwise called _Uttarabhadrapada_ and _Purvabhadrapada_.--T.
[27] The ninth of the planets.--T.
[28] The Moon is a male in Sanskrit.--T.
[29] The text has _Brahmanam_. Vrihashpati is the Brahma of the
gods--_Vrhashpatir devanam Brahma_,--according to Sruti--T
SECTION XIX.
Hearing those astonishing words of that lion-like king, the
highly-energetic Viswamitra with his down standing on end, said,--"O
foremost of kings, sprung from an illustrious line, and having Vasishtha
for thy guide, these words become thee alone on earth and no one else.
Do thou, O best of kings, ascertain thy course in respect of the matter
I bear in my heart; and do thou prove firm in promise! For celebrating a
sacrifice, I, O foremost of men, abide by some prescribed course. And it
comes to pass that two Rakshasas assuming shapes at will, have become
bent upon disturbing the ceremony. And in that sacrifice which I have
determined to bring to a completion, and which is on the eve of being
completed, both these Rakshasas, Maricha and Suvihu, accomplished in
arms and possessed of prowess, shower flesh and gore upon the altar. And
on that ceremony being thus disturbed and my purpose thus frustrated, I
considered my labors as all lost, and, therefore, have left my country
in dejection. And, O monarch, I cannot bring myself to vent my wrath;
for such is the nature of that business, that it is not proper for one
engaged in it to utter a curse. Therefore, O foremost of monarchs, it
behoves thee to grant me thy eldest son, the heroic Rama of genuine
prowess, with the side-locks. By virtue of his own divine energy, he,
being protected by me, is capable of even destroying those Rakshasas
disturbing the ceremony. And I will, without doubt,confer upon him
manifold blessings,--by means of which he will secure the golden
opinions of the three worlds. And encountering Rama,they will by no
means be able to stand him, nor is there any other who dares to slay
them. And puffed up with energy, they have become ensnared at the hands
of Kala,[30] --and, O best of monarchs, they are no match for Rama. Nor,
king, ought thou to indulge in paternal affection. For ten nights only
Rama is to remain there, with the object of slaying those foes to my
sacrifice, those Rakshasas disturbing the rites. I tell thee, do thou
consider the Rakshasas as already slain. I know full well Rama of
sterling prowess,--as also the highly-energetic Vasishtha and the other
ascetics present here. And if thou, O king, set thy heart upon acquiring
religious merit and high fame on earth, do thou then grant me Rama! And,
O Kakutstha,[31] if thy counsellors together with the Brahmanas having
Vasishtha at their head, consent, do thou then dismiss Rama! Even this
is my wish,--and he also hath come of age. Do thou, therefore, part with
thy son, the lotus-eyed Rama, for the ten days of the sacrifice! Do thou
act so, O descendant of Raghu, that the time appointed for the ceremony
may not be overpassed. Good betide thee! Let not thy mind indulge in
grief!"
Having said these words consistent with virtue and interest, the
mighty-minded and highly-powerful Viswamitra paused. And hearing the
auspicious words of Viswamitra, that foremost of kings shook with a
mighty sorrow, and became bewildered. Then, having regained his sense,
he rose up and became cast down through apprehension. Having heard the
words of the ascetic, capable of rending the mind and heart, the
bigh-souled king of men became stricken with grief and shook on his
seat.
[30] Yama, the god of death.
[31] From _Kakud_, an emblem of royalty and _Stha_, residing,--meaning
a prince, the grandson of Ikshwaku.--T.
SECTION XX.
Hearing the words of Viswamitra, that best of monarchs remained
insensible for a time,--and then regaining his sense, spake thus,--"My
lotus-eyed Rama is not yet turned of sixteen; and I do not perceive his
fitness to cope with Rakshasas in battle. I am the lord of this
_Akshaukini_[32] of forces. Marching with this, will I engage with the
night- rangers. And these servants of mine are valiant, and warlike, and
accomplished in weapons, and capable of fighting the
Rakshasas,--therefore, it behoveth thee not to take Rama. And myself bow
in hand, stationed at the van of the array, will battle with the rangers
of the night as long as life is spared unto me. And then well protected,
thy sacrifice will hold an unimpeded course. Therefore, I will repair
thither,--and it behoveth thee not to take Rama. And youthful, and
unaccomplished, and not knowing what constitutes strength and what not,
and not equipped with the energy of science,--and unskilful in fight, he
is not a match for Rakshasas,--they being deceitful warriors. Bereft of
Rama, O best of ascetics, I cannot live for a moment. Therefore, it
behoveth thee not to take him. If, O Brahmana, it is thy intention to
take Rama, then, O thou of excellent vows, do thou also take me along
with the _Chaturanga_[33] forces! O Kucika's son, I am sixty thousand
years old; and (at this age) I have obtained Rama after undergoing
extreme troubles,--it therefore becometh thee not to take Rama. And
among the four sons of mine, I find my highest delight in Rama, my
first-born, and the most virtuous of them all,--therefore, it behoveth
thee not to take Rama. What is the prowess of the Rakshasas? And whose
sons are they? And who, pray, are they? And what are the proportions of
their bodies? And who protecteth them, O foremost of ascetics? And by
what means shall either Rama, or my forces, or, O Brahmana, I myself be
able to slay in fight those deceitful warriors--the Rakshasas? Do thou
tell me, adorable one, inflated as they are by virtue of their prowess,
how can I stand them in fight?" Hearing that speech of his, Viswatmitra
said,--"There is a Rakshasa named Ravana, sprung from the line of
Pulastya. Having obtained a boon from Brahma, he boldly opposeth himself
to the three worlds, being possessed of great strength, and prowess, and
backed by innumerable Rakshasas. And, O mighty monarch, I also hear that
that lord of the Rakshasas is the very brother of Vacravana and the son
of the ascetic Vicravan. And when that one possessed of mighty strength
does not stoop to disturb the sacrifice himself, those powerful
Rakshasas, Marich and Suvahu, being incited by him, disturb the rites."
The ascetic having spoken thus, the king then answered him,--"I am
incapable of standing that wicked-souled one in fight. Therefore, do
thou, O thou versed in morality, extend thy favor unto my son! Of
slender fortune as I am, thou art my guide and my god. Even the
celestials and the _Danavas_ and the _Gandharbas_ and the Birds and the
Snakes are incapable of bearing Ravana in battle--what then is man? He
depriveth in conflict even the puissant of their prowess. I cannot fight
either with him or with his forces. And, O foremost of ascetics, whether
thou art accompanied with my son or my forces, thou wilt not be able to
stand him. And how can I, O Brahmana, make over unto thee my son, of
tender years, resembling an immortal, who is ignorant of warfare? I will
not part with my son. The sons of Sunda and Upasunda resemble Kala
himself in battle,--and it is they who are disturbing thy sacrifice.
Therefore I will not part with my son. And Maricha and Suvahu are
possessed of prowess, and accomplished in weapons. But with my friends I
will repair to encounter one of them. If thou do not consent to this, I
beseech thee with my friends, (do thou desist!)" Hearing these words of
the lord of men, a mighty ire took possession of that foremost of
regenerate ones, Kucika's son; and the fire of the Maharshi's wrath
flamed up even like unto a fire fed by fuel and clarified butter.
[32] A complete army consisting of 1,09,350 foot, 65,610 horse, 21,870
chariots, and 21,870 elephants.--T.
[33] An army consisting of foot, horse, elephants, and cars.--T.
SECTION XXI.
Hearing those words of Dacaratha, composed of letters faltering with
affection, Kucika's son, stirred up with anger, answered the monarch,
saying,--"Having promised me first, thou endeavourest to renounce that
promise of thine. This surely is unworthy of a descendant of Raghu,--
and this can bring destruction upon the dynasty. If, king, in acting
thus, thou hast acted properly, I will then repair to the place whence I
had come. O Kakuthstha's descendant false in promise, do thou attain
happiness, being surrounded by thy friends." And when the intelligent
Vicwamitra was exercised with wrath, the entire earth began to tremble,
and the gods even were inspired with awe. And knowing that the entire
universe was in trepidation, that mighty saint, the sedate Vasishtha of
excellent vows, said these words unto the king,--"Born in the line of
Ikshwaku, thou art the very second self of virtue. And endowed with
patience, and auspicious, and observing excellent vows, thou ought not
to renounce virtue. The descendant of Raghu is famed over the three
worlds as righteous-souled. Do thou maintain thy habit of adhering to
promise; for it doth not behove thee to act unrighteously. If having
promised,--'I will do so,' thou dost not act up to thy word, the merit
thou hast achieved by digging tanks and by performing sacrifices shall
come to naught,--therefore do thou renounce Rama! Accomplished or not
accomplished in weapons, the Rakshasas cannot bear him protected by
Kucika's son, like ambrosia, by flaming fire. This one is Virtue
incarnate: this one is the foremost of those possessing prowess. This
one surpasseth all others in learning, and is the refuge of asceticism.
This one is cognizant of all the weapons that exist in the three worlds
furnished with mobile and imobile things; but others do not know
him,--nor yet shall know him hereafter. And neither the gods, nor the
saints, nor the immortals, nor the Rakshasas, nor the foremost of
Gandharbas and Yakshas, nor the Kinnaras, nor the mighty Serpents can
know him. And formerly while the descendant of Kucika was ruling bis
kingdom, Siva conferred upon him the highly famous sons of Kricacwa in
the shape of all weapons. And those sons of Kricacwa were the offspring
of Prajapati's daughters. They were endowed with various forms, and were
effulgent and dreadful. And Daksha's daughters of elegant waists, Jaya
and Suprabha, brought forth an hundred exceedingly effulgent weapons.
And by virtue of her boon, Jaya obtained fifty sons of immeasurable
strength and endued with the power of becoming invisible for the purpose
of slaughtering the hosts of the Asuras. And Suprabha also brought forth
fifty sons named _Sanharas_, incapable of being borne, and infallible,
and powerful. Kucika's son is adequately conversant with all those
weapons. And that one knowing duty is also capable of creating wonderful
weapons. And, O descendant of Raghu, there is nothing present, past, or
future which is not known by that foremost of ascetics of high soul, and
cognizant of morality. Such is the prowess of that highly famous
Vicwamitra possessed of mighty energy. Therefore, O king, it behoveth
thee not to hesitate in the matter of Rama's going. The descendant of
Kucika is himself capable of repressing the Rakshasas; and it is in
order to thy son's welfare that coming unto thee, he asketh for him of
thee." At this speech of the ascetic, that foremost of Raghus, the king,
well- pleased, became exceedingly delighted. And that famous one,
relishing the journey of Rama, began to reflect in his mind about
consigning him unto Kucika's son.
SECTION XXII.
Upon Vasishtha's representing this, king Dacaratha himself with a
complacent countenance, summoned unto him Rama and Lakshmana. And when
the auspicious rites had been performed by both Rama's father and
mother, and when the priest Vasishtha had uttered mantras, king
Dacaratha, smelling his son's crown, with a glad heart, made him over
unto the descendant of Kucika. Then there blew a Breeze free from dust
and of delicious feel, on witnessing the lotus-eyed Rama at the hands of
Vicwamitra. And as the high-souled one was about to set out, blossoms
began to shower down copiously, accompanied with the sounds of celestial
kettle-drums and the loud blares of conchs. Vicwamitra went first, and
next the highly famous Rama with the side-locks, holding the bow. And
him followed Sumitra's son. And equipped with quivers, and with bows in
hand, gracing the ten cardinal points and resembling three-hooded
serpents, they followed the high-souled Vicwamitra, like the two
stalwart Aswins following the Grand-sire. And those effulgent ones of
faultless limbs went in the wake of the ascetic, illumining him with
their grace. And like unto those sons of his, Skanda and Bisakha
following the incomprehensible deity, Sthanu, those youthful brothers of
comely persons and faultless limbs, Rama and Lakshmana, highly
effulgent, carrying bows in hand, adorned with ornaments, and equipped
with scimitars, with their fingers encased in _Guana_ skin, flamingly
followed Kucika's son, beautifying him with their splendour. And having
proceeded over half a _Yojana_, and arriving at the right bank of the
Sarayu, Vicwamitra addressed these sweet words unto Rama,--"O Rama! do
thou, O child, take of this water: let no delay occur. Do thou receive
the _mantras_ Vala and Ativala,--and thou wilt not feel fatigue or fever
or undergo any change of look, and whether asleep or heedless, the
Rakshasas will not be able to surprise thee. And, O Rama, the might of
thy arms will be unequalled in this world,--nay, in all the three
worlds. There shall be none--thy equal. Do thou, O Raghava, recite Vala
and Ativala, O child! And, O sinless one, when thou hast secured these
two kinds of knowledge, none in this world will equal thee in good
fortune, or in talent, or in philosophic wisdom or in subtle
apprehension, or in the capacity of answering a controversialist; for
Vala and Ativala are the nurses of all knowledge. And, O Rama, O
foremost of men, if thou recitest Vala and Ativala on the way. neither
hunger nor thirst will exercise thee, O descendant of Raghu! And if thou
recitest these, thou wilt attain fame on earth. Those sciences fraught
with energy are the daughters of the Grandsire. I intend to confer them
upon thee, O Kakutstha; and, O lord of earth, they are worthy to be
conferred upon thee as thou art possessed of various virtues. Thou need
not entertain any doubt about it. And if thou learn them like unto the
exercise of asceticism they will prove of manifold good unto thee."
Thereat Rama with a cheerful countenance sipping water, with a purified
body received those sciences from the _Maharshi_ of subdued soul. And
furnished with the sciences, Rama of dreadful prowess appeared
resplendent, even like the adorable autumnal Sun invested with a
thousand rays. Then Rama having rendered unto Kucika's son all the
duties appertaining to a spiritual guide, the three happily spent that
night on the banks of the Sarayu. And although those excellent sons of
Dacaratha lay down on an unbeseeming bed of grass, yet in consequence of
the sweet converse of Kucika's son, the night seemed to pass pleasantly
away.
SECTION XXIII.
And when the night had passed away, the mighty ascetic spoke unto
Kakutstha, lying down on a bed of leaves, --"O Rama, the best son of
Kaucalya, the first Sandhya[34] should now be performed. Do thou, O
foremost of men, arise! Thou shouldst perform the purificatory rites and
contemplate the gods." Hearing those proper words of the ascetic, those
foremost of men, endowed with heroism, bathed, and, offering _Arghya_,
began to recite the Gayatri.[35] And having performed these daily
duties, those exceedingly powerful ones, greeting Vicwamitra having
asceticism for wealth, stood before him, with the object of starting on
their journey. And as those ones endowed with exceeding prowess were
proceeding, at the shining confluence of the Sarayu and the Ganga they
beheld a noble river flowing in three branches. And there lay a holy
hermitage, belonging to ascetics of subdued souls, where they had been
carrying on their high austerities for thousands of years. Beholding
that sacred asylum, those descendants of Raghu, exceedingly delighted,
spake unto the high-souled Vicwamitra, these words,--"Whose is this
sacred hermitage? And what man liveth here? O worshipful one, we are
desirous of hearing this. Surely, great is our curiosity." At those
words of theirs, that foremost of ascetics, smiling, said,--"Hear, O
Rama, as to whom the asylum belonged in time past. Kandarpa, called Kama
by the wise, was once incarnate (on earth.) And it came to pass that as
that lord of the deities, Sthanu, having performed here his austerities
in accordance with the prescribed restrictions, was wending his way in
company with the Maruts, that fool-hardy wight dared disturb the
equanimity of his mind. Thereupon, descendant of Raghu, uttering a roar,
the high-souled Rudra eyed him steadfastly. And thereat all the limbs of
that perverse-hearted one became blasted. On his body being consumed by
that high- souled one, Kama was deprived of his person in consequence of
the ire of that foremost among the deities; and, O Raghava, from that
time forth, he hath become known as Ananga.[36] And the place where he
was deprived of his body is the lovely land of Anga. This sacred
hermitage belongs to Siva; and these ascetics engaged in pious acts, O
hero, have been from father to son his disciples. And no sin toucheth
them. Here, O Rama, in the midst of the sacred streams, will we spend
the night, O thou of gracious presence, crossing over on the morrow. Let
us then, having purified ourselves, enter the holy hermitage! It is
highly desirable for us to sojourn here,--here will we happily spend the
night, having bathed, and recited the _mantras_, and offered oblation
unto the sacrificial fire, O best of men!"
As they were conversing thus, the ascetics were highly delighted on
discovering them by means of their far-reaching spiritual vision,--and
they rejoiced greatly. Then giving Kucika's son water to wash his feet
and _Arghya_, and extending unto him also the rites of hospitality, they
next entertained Rama and Lakshmana. And having experienced their
hospitality, they (the guests) delighted them with their talk. And then
the saints with collected minds recited their evening prayers. And
having been shown their destined place of rest along with ascetics of
excellent vows, they happily passed that night in that hermitage
affording every comfort. And that foremost of ascetics, the righteous-
souled son of Kucika, by means of his excellent converse, charmed the
prepossessing sons of the monarch.
[34] Brahmanas have to perform their daily devotions thrice,--in the
morning, at noon, and in the evening.--T.
[35] The solar hymn of the Veda--T.
[36] Lit. the bodiless.--T.
SECTION XXIV.
Then next morning which happened to be fine, those repressors of their
foes, with Vicwamitra who had performed morning rites at their head,
came to the banks of the river.[37] And those high-souled ascetics
observing vows, having brought an elegant bark addressed Vicwamitra,
saying,--"Do thou ascend the bark with the princes at thy head! May thy
journey be auspicious: let no delay occur!" Thereupon saying,--"So be
it!", and having paid homage unto those ascetics, Vicwamitra set about
crossing that river with them, which had replenished the ocean.[38] And
it came to pass that while thus engaged, they heard a sound augmented by
the dashing of the waves.[39] And having come to the middle of the
stream, the highly energetic Rama with his younger brother, became
curious to ascertain the cause of that sound. And reaching the middle of
the river, Rama asked that best of ascetics,--"What is this loud uproar
that seemeth to come riving the water?" Hearing Raghava's words dictated
by curiosity, that righteous-souled one spake, unfolding the true cause
of the noise,--"O Rama, there is in the Kailaca mountain an exceedingly
beautiful pool, created mentally by Brahma, O foremost of men,--and
hence this watery expanse goeth by the name of _Manasa Pool_, And the
stream that issues from that liquid lapse, flows through Ayodhya: the
sacred Sarayu issues from that pool of Brahma. And as the Sarayu meets
the Jahnavi, this tremendous uproar is heard, being produced by the
clashing of the waters. Do thou, O Rama, bow down to them with a
concentrated mind." Thereupon, both of these exceedingly righteous ones,
bowed down unto those streams; and betaking themselves to the right
bank, began to proceed with fleet vigour. And beholding a dreadful
trackless forest, that son of the foremost of men, Ikshhwaku's
descendant, asked that best of ascetics, saying,-- "Ah! deep is this
forest abounding in crickets; and filled with terrible ferocious
beasts,and various birds possessed of shocking voices and screaming
frightfully; and graced by lions, and tigers, and boars, and elephants;
and crowded with _Dhavas_[40] and _Acwas_ and _Karnas_[41] and
_Kukubhas_ and _Vilmas_[42] and _Tindukas_[43] and _Patalas_[44] and
_Badaris_.[45] Whence is this dreadful forest?" Him answered thus the
mighty asetic Vicwamitra endowed with high energy,--"Do thou listen, O
Kakutshtha, as to whom belongeth this dreadful forest! Here were
formerly, O foremost of men, two flourishing provinces, named Malada,
and Karusha, built by celestial architects. In days of yore, O Rama, on
the occasion of the destruction of Vritra, the thousand-eyed one came to
have hunger, to be besmeared with excreta, and to slay a Brahmana. And
when Indra had been thus besmeared, the deities, and the saints having
asceticism for wealth, washed him here, and cleansed his person from the
dirt. And the deities, having renounced here the filth that had clung
unto the person of the mighty Indra, as well as his hunger, attained
exceeding delight. And thereat Indra becoming purified, attained his
former brightness, and became devoid of hunger. And mightily pleased
with this region, he conferred on it an excellent boon, saying,--"Since
these two places have held excreta from my body, they going by the names
of Malada and Karusha, shall attain exceeding prosperity and fame among
men." And beholding the land thus honored by the intelligent Sacra, the
deities said unto the subduer of Paka,--'Well!" "Well!" And, O repressor
of foes, these two places, Malada and Karusha, enjoyed prosperity for a
long lime and were blessed with corn and wealth. Then after a space of
time, was born a Yakshini capable of assuming forms at will, and endowed
with the strength of a thousand elephants. Her name, good betide thee!
was Taraka, and she was the spouse of the intelligent Sunda--she whose
son is the Rakshasa, Maricha possessed of the prowess of Sacra; having
round arms, with a huge head, a capacious mouth and a cyclopean body.
And that Rakshasa of dreadful form daily frightens people. And, O
descendant of Raghu, Taraka of wicked deeds, daily commits havoc upon
these countries, Malada and Karusha . And now at the distance of over
half a Yojana, she stayeth, obstructing the way. And since this forest
belongeth unto Taraka, thou shouldst repair thither and, resorting to
the might of thy own arms, slay this one of wicked deeds. And by my
direction, do thou again rid this region of its thorn; for no one dareth
to approach such a place, infested, O Rama, by the dreadful and
unbearable Yakshini. And now I have related unto thee all about this
fearful forest. And to this day that Yakshini hath not desisted from
committing ravages right and left."
[37] Ganges.--T.
[38] The legend is that when the saint Agastya had sucked up the ocean,
the Ganges replenished it.--T.
[39] The text has _Susrava_--he heard. Another reading is _Tatas
Susruvatus Sabdam_--then they heard a sound,--which I adopt.--T.
[40] Grislea Tomentosa.--T.
[41] Cassia fistula.--T.
[42] AEgle marmalos.--T.
[43] Diospyros glutinosa.--T.
[44] Bignonia suave-olens.--T.
[45] Jujube.--T
SECTION XXV.
Hearing this excellent speech of that ascetic of immeasurable energy,
that foremost of men answered him in these happy words,--"O best of
ascetics, I have heard that the Yaksha race is endowed with but small
prowess. How can then that one of the weaker sex possess the strength of
a thousand elephants?" Hearing this speech that was uttered by Raghava
of immeasurable energy, Vicwamitra, delighting with his amiable words
that subduer of foes, Rama, and Lakshmana, said,--"Do thou listen as to
the means whereby attaining terrible strength, that one belonging to the
weaker sex hath come to possess strength and prowess by virtue of a
boon. In former times there was a mighty and exceedingly powerful
Yaksha, named Suketu. And he had no issue. And he was of pure practices,
and used to perform rigid austerities. And, O Rama, the Grand-sire, well
pleased with that lord of Yakshas, conferred upon him a gem of a
daughter, by name Taraka. And the Grand-sire endowed her with the
strength of a thousand elephants; yet that illustrious one did not
bestow a son on that Yaksha. And when she had grown, and attained youth
and beauty, he gave that famous damsel unto Jambha's son, Sunda, for
wife. And after a length of time, that Yakshi gave birth to a son, named
Maricha, possessed of irrepressible energy--him who became a Rakshasa in
consequence of a curse. And, O Rama, when Sunda had been destroyed,
Taraka along with her son, set her heart upon afflicting that excellent
saint Agastya. And enraged with Agastya, she rushed at him with a roar,
intending to devour him. And on seeing her thus rushing, that worshipful
saint, Agastya, said unto Maricha, "Do thou become a Rakshasa!", and, in
exceeding wrath, he also cursed Taraka. "And, O mighty Yakshi, ince in
frightful guise with a frightful face thou hast desired to eat up a
human being, do thou immediately leave this (thy original) shape, and
become of a terrible form!" Thus cursed by Agastya, Taraka, overwhelmed
with rage, lays waste this fair region, where Agastya carrieth on his
austerities. Do thou, O descendant of Raghu, for the welfare of
Brahmanas and kine, slay this exceedingly terrible Yakshi of wicked ways
and vile prowess! Nor, O son of Raghu, doth any one in the three worlds,
save, thee, dare to slay this Yakshi joined with a curse. Nor shouldst
thou, best of men, shrink from slaying a woman; for even this should be
accomplished by a prince in the interests of the four orders. And
whether an act be cruel or otherwise, slightly or highly sinful, it
should for protecting the subjects, be performed by a ruler. Of those
engaged in the onerous task of government, even this is the eternal rule
of conduct. Do thou, O Kukutstha, slay this impious one; for she knoweth
no righteousness! We hear, O king, that in days of yore, Sakra slew
Virochana's daughter, Manthara, who had intented to distroy the earth.
And formerly, O Rama, Vishnu destroyed Kavya's mother, the devoted wife
of Bhrigu, who had set her heart upon making the world, devoid of Indra.
By these as well as innumerable princes--foremost of men--have wicked
women been slain. Therefore, O king, renouncing antipathy, do thou, by
my command, slay this one!"
SECTION XXVI.
Hearing those bold words of the ascetic, the son of that foremost of
men, Raghava firm in his vows, with clasped hands answered,--"In
accordance with the desire of my sire, and in order to glorify it, I
ought fearlessly to do even as Kucika's son sayeth. And havingbeen
desired to that end while at Ayodhya by that high-souled one, my father
Dacaratha, in the midst of the spiritual guides, I ought not to pass by
thy words. Therefore, commanded by that upholder of the Veda, I,
agreeably to my father's mandate, will, without doubt, bring about that
welcome event--the death of Taraka. And in the interests of Brahmanas,
kine, and celestials, I am ready to act as desired by thee of
immeasurable energy." Having said this, that repressor of foes, with
clenched fist, twanged his bow-string, filling the ten cardinal points
with the sounds. And at those sounds, the dwellers in Taraka's forest
were filled with perturbation,--and Taraka also amazed at those sounds,
became exceedingly wroth. And, rendered almost insensible by anger, that
Rakshasi furiously rushed in amain towards the spot whence had come the
report. And beholding that frightful one of hideous visage and colossal
proportions, transported with rage, Raghu's descendant spake unto
Lakshmana,--"Behold, O Lakshmana, the terrible and hideous body of
yonder Yakshini! The sight of her striketh terror into the hearts of
even the brave. Mark! - This irrepressible one, possessing all the
resources of illusion, will I oppose, and deprive her of ears and nose.
But I dare not slay her, she being protected by virtue of her
fcminineness. I intend only to oppose her course, and de- prive her of
her prowess." As Rama was speaking thus, Taraka, deprived of sense
through ire, uttering roars, with uplifted arms rushed against him. And
thereat the Brahmarshi, Vicwamitra, uttering a roar, upbraided her, and
said,-- "_Swasti!_"[46] May victory attend the descendants of Raghu!"
And raising thick clouds of dust, Taraka instantly bewildered both the
descendants of Raghu. And then by help of illusion, she began to pour
upon them a mighty shower of crags. And thereat Raghu's descendant was
wroth. And resisting that mighty shower of crags by vollies of shafts,
Raghava with arrows cut off her hands. And with the fore-parts of her
arms lopped off, as she was roaring before them, Sumitra's son waxing
worth deprived her of her ears and nose. Therupon that one capable of
assuming forms at will, began to assume various shapes; and to vanish
from sight, bewildering her antagonists with her illusory displays. And
terribly ranging the field, the Yakshi showered crags upon her
antagonists. And beholding them enveloped on all sides by that craggy
down-pour, the auspicious son of Gadhi spake these words,--"O Rama,
renounce thy antipathy. This one of wicked ways is exceedingly impious.
And this sacrifice-disturbing Yakshi will, by virtue of her power of
illusion, come to increase more and more in energy. Do thou, therefore,
against the arrival of dusk, slay her! The Rakshasas are incapable of
being controlled when evening sets in." Thus addressed, Rama, displaying
his skill in aiming by sounds, enveloped with arrows that Yakshi
showering crags. Being thus hemmed in with a network cf shafts, she
possessed of the powers of illusion, rushed against Kakutstha and
Lakshmana, uttering terrible roars. And as that Yakshi, in prowess like
unto a thunder-bolt, was rushing on, Rama pierced her chest with
arrows,--and thereat she dropped down and died. And upon seeing that
grim-visaged one slain, the lord of the celestials together with the
celestials themselves honoring Kakutstha, exclaimed "Well!", "Well!" And
exceedingly pleased, the thousand -eyed Purandara, together with the
delighted deities,said unto Vicwamitra,--"O ascetic, O Kucika's son,
good betide thee! all the Maruts with Indra at their head, have been
gratified with this act (of Rama's). Do thou therefore show affection
unto Raghava! Do thou, O Brahmana, confer upon Raghu's descendant the
sons of Prajapati Kricacwa, of true prowess, and charged with ascetic
energy. And ever following thee, he, O Brahmana, is fit to receive them
of thee. And this son of the king is to accomplish a mighty task in the
interest of the celestials." Saying this, the deities, having paid
homage unto Vicwamitra, joyfully entered the celestial regions.
And now came evening on, when that best of ascetics, gratified at the
destruction of Taraki, smelt Rami's crown and said these words,--"Here O
Rama of gracious presence, shall we pass the night; and morrow morning
wend unto that hermitage of mine." Hearing Vicwamitra's words,
Dacatatha's son, glad at heart, happily passed that night in the forest
of Taraka. And being thus freed from all disturbances from that day
forth that forest appeared charming, even like unto the forest of
Chaitraratha. Having thus slain the Yaksha's daughter, Rama, eulogized
by celestials and Siddhas spent there that night with the saint, being
awakened by the latter at the break of day.
[46] A particle of benediction, indeclinable.--T.
SECTION XXVII.
Having passed that night, the illustrious Vicwamitra, smiling
complacently sweetly spake unto Raghava, saying,-- Pleased am I with
thee. Good betide thee, O highly famous prince! With supreme pleasure,
do I confer upon thee all the weapons by means of which subduing such
antagonists as celestials and _Asuras_ backed on earth by Gandharbas and
Uragas, thou wilt in battle be crowned with victory. And all those
celestial weapons, good betide thee, I will confer upon thee. And I will
confer upon thee, O Raghava, the celestial and mighty Dandachakra,[47]
and Dharmachakra, and also Kalachakra. And O foremost of men, I will
confer upon thee the fierce Vishnu Chakra,--and Indra Chakra, and the
Vajra, and Siva's Sulavata, and the weapon Brahmaciras, and Aishika, O
mighty-armed descendant of Raghu! And, O best of men, I will, O king's
son, bestow upon thee the matchless Brahma weapon, and, O Kakutstha, the
two excellent maces, the flaming Modaki and Cikhari. And, O Rama, I will
confer upon thee Dharmapaca,[48] and Kalapaca, and the excellent
Varunapaca. And, O descendant of Raghu, I will bestow upon thee the two
_Ashanis_,--Sushka and Ardra, and the Pinaka weapon, and the Narayana,
and the Agneya weapon called Sikhara, and the Vayavya, called Prathama,
O sinless one! And, O Raghava, I will confer upon thee the weapon called
Hayaciras, and the Krauncha weapon, and,0 Kakutstha, a couple of darts,
And I will confer upon the Kankala, and the dreadful Mashaia, and
Kapala, and Kinkini--all those that are intended for slaughtering
Rakshasas. And, O mighty-armed one, son of the best of men, I will
confer upon thee the mighty weapon Vidyadhara, and that excellent
scimitar named Nandana, and the favorite Gandharba weapon, Mohana, and
Praswapana, and Pasamana, and Saumya, O Raghava! And O best of men, do
thou accept Varshana, and Soshana, and Santapana, and Vilapana, and
Madana hard to repress, beloved of Kandarpa, and that favorite Gandharba
weapon, Manava, and the favorite Pichasa weapon, O highly famous prince.
And do thou, O mighty- armed Rama, speedily accept the Tamasa, O best of
men, and the exceedingly powerful Saumana,and the irrepressible Samvarta
and Maushala, O son of the king, and the Satya weapon, and the supreme
Mayamaya, and the Saura. Tejaprabha, capable of depriving foes of
energy, and the Soma, and the Sisira, and the Tashtra, and the terrible
Daruna belonging unto Bhaga, and Sileshu, and Madana-- all assuming
forms at will, and endowed with exceeding prowess, and highly exalted."
Then with his face turned towards the east, that foremost of ascetics
having purified himself, gladly conferred the _mantras_ upon Rama. And
the Vipra also bestowed upon Raghava those weapons, of which even he
celestials are incapable of holding all. As that intelligent ascetic,
Vicwamitra, recited _mantras_, all those invaluable weapons appeared
before that descendant of Raghu. And, with clasped hands, they
well-pleased, addressed Rama, --"These, O highly generous one, are thy
servants, O Raghava. And whatever thou wishest, good betide thee, shall
by all means be accomplished by us." Thus addressed by those highly
powerful weapons, Kakutstha Rama, with a delighted soul, accepting them,
touched them with his hand, and said,--"Do ye appear before me as I
remember you!" Then the exceedingly energetic Rama, well pleased, paying
everence unto the mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra, prepared to set out.
[47] Chakra means discus. These enumerations specify different kinds of
the discus.--T.
[48] Paca means noose--T.
SECTION XXVIII.
Having accepted those weapons with purity, Kakutstha while proceeding,
with a complacent countenance spake these words unto Viswamitra,--"O
adorable one, I have received these weapons, incapable of being
repressed even by the celestials themselves. Now, O best of ascetics, I
would acquire a knowledge of withdrawing them." Upon Kakutstha's
representing this, Vicwamitra of high austerities, endowed with
patience, of excellent vows, and pure in spirit, communicated unto him
the _mantras_ for restraining the weapons. "Do thou, 0 Rama, accept
Satyavat, and Sataykirti, and Dhrishta, and Rabhasa, and Pratiharatara,
and Paranmukha, and Avanmukha, and Lakshya, and Alakshya, and
Drihanabha, and Sunabha, Dacaksha, and Satavaktra, and Dacacirsha, and
Satodara, and Padranabha, and Mahanabha, and Indunabha, and Swanabha,
and Jyotisha, and Sakuna, and Nairashya, and Vimala, and Yaugandhara,
and Vindra, and the two Daityapramathanas, and Suchivahu, and Mahavahu,
and Nishkali, and Virucha, and Archimali, and Dhritimali, and Vrittiman,
and Ruchira, and Pitrya, and Saumansa, and Vidhuta, and Makara, and
Karavira, and Rati, and Dhana, and Dhanya, O Raghava, and Kamarupa, and
Kamaruchi,and Moha, and Avarana,and Jrimbhaka and Sarpanatha, and
Panthana, and Varuna,--these sons of Kricaswa, O Rama, effulgent, and
assuming shapes at will. And, good betide thee, O descendant of Raghu,
thou art worthy to receive these weapons." Thereupon, Kakutstha with a
heart overflowing with delight, said,--"So be it!" And those weapons
were furnished with celestial and shining persons, and endowed with
visible shapes, and capable of conferring happiness. And some of them
were like (live) coals; and some comparable unto smoke; and some were
like unto the Sun or the Moon. And with folded hands, they spake unto
Rama in honied accents,--O chief of men, here we are! Do thou command as
to what we are to do on thy behalf." Then the descendant of Raghu
answered, saying,--"Repair whithersoever ye will! Recurring to my
memory, do ye in time of need, render me assistance!" Thereupon paying
homage unto Rama, and having gone round him, they replied unto
Kakutstha,--"Be it so!" and returned whence they had come. And having
learnt all about those weapons, Raghava, while proceeding spake sweetly
unto that mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra,--"What is yonder wood hard by the
hill, appearing like clouds? Great is my curiosity. It is pleasing unto
the sight, and abounds in beasts, and is exceedingly romantic, and is
adorned with various birds singing sweetly. Now, O foremost of ascetics,
we have come out of a wilderness capable of making one's hair stand on
end. And from the pleasantness attaching to this place, I have come to a
conclusion. Tell me, O reverend sir, whose hermitage is this? where, O
eminent ascetic, is that hermitage where dwell those wicked-minded
wretches of impious deeds, given to slaughtering Brahmanas, who disturb
thy sacrifice? Where, O adorable one, is that spot, repairing unto
which, O Brahmana, I am to protect thy sacrificial rites, and to slay
the Rakshasas? All this, O foremost of ascetics, I desire to hear, O
lord."
SECTION XXIX.
Hearing those words of Rama of measureless prowess, vho had asked the
question, the highly energetic Vicwamitra answered, saying,--"Here, O
mighty-armed Rama, Vishnu of mighty asceticism worshipped of all the
deities, for years upon years, and hundreds of _Yugas_, dwelt for
carrying on his austerities and _Yoga_. This, O Rama, was formerly the
hermitage of the high-souled Vamana. And this is famed as Siddhacrama,
in consequence of that one of potent asceticism having attained fruition
there. And it came to pass that at this time Virochana's son, king Vali,
having vanquished the celestials with Indra and the Maruts, established
that dominion of his, famous in the three worlds. And that mighty chief
of the Asuras celebrated a sacrifice. And as Vali was performing that
sacrifice, the deities with Agni at their head, coming unto Vishnu
himself at this asylum, addressed him, saying.--"Virochana's son, Vali,
O Vishnu, is celebrating a sacrifice. Do thou, before the ceremoney is
finished, accomplish thy own end. He duly conferreth upon such as repair
unto him from various quarters all those things that they ask for. And
do thou thyself, O Vishuu, aided by thy power of illusion, assuming a
Dwarf-form, accomplish the welfare (of the celestials.)" In the
meantime, O Rama, the wonderful Kasyapa resembling fire in splendour,
and flaming in energy, having in company with, and with the assistance
of, the divine Aditi, O Rama, accomplished his vow, lasting for hundred
years, began to hymn the destroyer of Madhu ready to confer boons. "By
means of warm austerities, do I behold thee composed of penances, a mass
of mortifications, and endowed with a form and a soul of austerities.
And in thy person, O lord, do I behold this entire universe. And in Thee
without beginning, and incapable of being pointed out, do I take
refuge!" Thereupon exceedingly pleased, Hari spake unto Kacyapa, with
his sins purged off saying,--"Do thou mention the boon! Good betide
thee. Methinks thou deservest a boon." Hearing these words of his,
Marichi's son, Kacyapa, said,--"Aditi, the gods and I myself, crave of
thee this,--and, O bestower of boons, it behoveth thee well pleased to
confer on us this boon, O thou of excellent vows! Do thou, O sinless
one, become born as my son in Aditi, O adorable deity! Do thou become
the younger brother of Sakra, O destroyer of Asuras. It behoveth thee to
help the celestials afflicted with grief. And this place through thy
grace will attain the name of Siddhacrama. The work, O lord of the
celestials, hath been accomplished. Do thou now, O thou of the six
attributes, ascend from hence!" And accordingly Vishnu of mighty energy
took his birth in Aditi. And assuming the form of a dwarf, he presented
himself before Virochana's son. And then asking for as much earth as
could be covered by three footsteps, that one ever engaged in the
welfare of all creatures, with the object of compassing the good of all,
stood occupying the worlds. And having by his power restrained Vali,
that one of exceeding energy, again conferred the three worlds upon the
mighty Indra,--and made them subject to his control. Formerly he used to
dwell in this asylum capable of removing fatigue. And through reverence
for the Dwarf, I reside here. And this hermitage is infested by
Rakshasas disturbing rites. And, O most puissant of men, here thou
shouldst slay those ones of wicked ways. To-day, O Rama, will I repair
unto this supremely excellent Siddhacrama. And this asylum, child, is as
much thine as mine." Saying this, taking Rama and Lakshmana, the mighty
ascetic, experiencing exceeding delight, entered that asylum, and
appeared graceful, like the Moon emerged from mist in conjunction with
the Punarvasu stars. And beholding Vicwamitra, the ascetics inhabiting
Siddhacrama, suddenly rising in joy, worshipped that intelligent
one,--and extended unto the princes the rites of hospitality. And then
having reposed for while, those unreproved princes, the descendants of
Raghu, with clasped hands, addressed that foremost of ascetics,--"Be
thou even to-day initiated unto the ceremony. Good betide thee, O best
of ascetics! Let this Siddhacrama verily attain fruition,--and let thy
words be verified!" Thus addressed, that mighty saint of exceeding
energy, with his mind subdued, and senses under restraint, caused
himself to be initiated into the ceremony. And like unto the
Kumaras,[49] Rama and Lakshamana, having passed the night pleasantly,
rose in the morning; and having finished their morning worship, and with
purity and self-restraint recited the prime _mantras_, paid their
obeisance unto the sacrificial fire and the sacrificer, Vicwamitra, who
was seated.
[49] Skanda and Visakha.--T.
SECTION XXX.
Then those princes, repressors of foes, cognizant of place, and time,
and words, thus spake unto Kucika's son agreeably to time and place,
saying,--"O adorable one do thou tell us as to the time when we should
oppose those rangers of the night! Let not that hour pass away!" Upon
the two Kakutsthas' saying this, and finding them prompt for the
encounter, those ascetics well-pleased, fell to extolling the sons of
the king. "For six nights from to-day, ye should protect us. This
ascetic hath been initiated into the sacrifice, and must therefore,
observe taciturnity." Hearing these words of theirs, those illustrious
princes, renouncing sleep, began to guard the hermitage six days and
nights; and those heroic and mighty archers with their armours on
protected that best of ascetics and subduer of enemies. And when time
had thus gone by and the sixth day had arrived, Rama said unto Sumitra's
son,--"Being well equipped, be thou vigilant!" When Rama, manifesting
emotion, and being eager for encounter, had said this, the priests and
spiritual guides lit up the altar. And along with Vicwamitra and the
family priests, they lit up the altar furnished with Kuca, and Kaca, and
ladles, and faggots, and flowers. And as reciting _mantras_, they were
about to duly engage in that sacrifice, there arose a mighty and
dreadful uproar in the sky. And as in the rains, masses of clouds appear
enveloping the firmament,[50] the Rakshasas, displaying illusions in
that wise, began to rush onward. And Maricha and Suvahu together with
their followers coming in dreadful forms, began to shower down blood
upon the altar. And on seeing the altar deluged with gore, Rama suddenly
rushed forward, and beheld them in the sky. And suddenly seeing them
rushing in amain, the lotus-eyed Rama fixing his gaze at Lakshmana,
said,--"Behold, O Lakshmana, by means of a _Manava_ weapon, I shall,
without doubt, drive away the wicked, flesh-eating Rakshasas, even as
the wind driveth away clouds before it. Surely I cannot bring myself to
slay such as these." Saying this, that descendant of Raghu, Rama, in
vehemence fixing on his bow an exceedingly mighty and
gloriously-dazzling Manava weapon, discharged it in great wrath at
Maricha's chest. And wounded by that foremost of Manava weapons, Maricha
carried off a sheer hundred Yojanas, dropped in the midst of the ocean.
And finding Maricha senseless, and whirling, and afflicted by the might
of the weapon, and overcome, Rama addressed Lakshmana, saying,--"Behold,
O Lakshmana, this Manava weapon first used by Manu, depriving him of his
senses, hath carried him off,--and yet hath not taken his life! But
these shameless, wicked, and blood-drinking Rakshasas, addicted to
wrong-doing, these disturbers of sacrifices, will I slaughter." Having
said this, anon showing unto Lakshmana his lightness of hand, Raghu's
descendant took out a mighty Agneya weapon, and discharged it at the
breast of Suvahu. Thereat being pierced with that shaft, he fell down
upon the ground. Then taking a Vayavaya weapon, the illustrious and
exceedingly generous Raghava, bringing delight unto those ascetics, slew
the rest. And having destroyed all those Rakshasas disturbing
sacrifices, Raghu's descendant was honored by the saints, even as Indra
in days of yore, after having vanquished the Asuras. And when the
sacrifice had been completed, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, beholding
all sides cleared of Rakshasas, spake unto Kakutstha, saying,--"O
mighty-armed one, I have obtained my desire; and thou hast executed thy
preceptor's mandate. And, O illustrious hero, thou hast truly made this
a Siddhacrama." Having thus extolled Rama, he took Rama and Lakshmana,
to perform his evening devotions.
[50] The text reads, _gamanam avaryya_--obstructing passage. Evidently
the reading is vicious--it should run _gaganam
avaryya_--enveloping the firmament.--T.
SECTION XXXI.
Those heroes, Rama and Lakshmana, their interest secured, with glad
hearts passed that night there. And when the night had passed away and
the morning come, they together appeared before the saint, Vicwamitra,
and the rest. And having saluted that foremost of ascetics resembling
flaming fire, they of honied speech spake unto him words exceedingly
lofty.--"These servants of thine, O best of ascetics, have come before
thee. Do thou command, O chief of anchorets, what command of thine are
we to execute?" Thus addressed by them, the Maharshis with Vicwamitra at
their head spake unto Rama, saying,--"A highly meritorious sacrifice, O
foremost of men, is to be celebrated by Mithila's lord, Janaka. Thither
shall we repair. And thou, O great among men, must accompany us, and
there behold a wonderful jewel of a bow. And formerly this bow of
immeasurable energy, and dreadful, and exceedingly effulgent at the
sacrifice, had been conferred in court by the celestials (on king
Devarata). And neither gods nor Gandharbas, neither Asuras nor Rakshasas
nor men, can fix the string upon it. And desirous of being acquainted
with the prowess of this bow, many kings and princes came; but they in
spite of their mighty strength, failed in stringing it. There,
Kakutstha, thou wilt behold that bow belonging to the high-souled king
of Mithila,--as well as his exceedingly wonderful sacrifice. That rare
bow, O foremost of men, furnished with an excellent device for griping
it, had been solicited by Mithila's lord as the fruit of his sacrifice;
and the celestials conferred it upon him. And now, O descendant of
Raghu, in the residence of king, the bow is worshipped like a deity with
_aguru_, _dhupa_, and various other incenses." This having been said,
that foremost of ascetics, in company with Kakutstha and the saints,
departed. And on the eve of setting out, he addressed the sylvan
deities, saying,--"Luck! I will, with my desire obtained, go from forth
this Siddhacrama unto the Himavat mountain on the north of the Jahnavi."
Having said this, that tiger-like ascetic, Kucika's son, along with
other anchorets having asceticism for their wealth, set out in a
northerly direction. And as that best of ascetics proceeded, he was
followed by Brahmanas upholding the Veda, carrying the sacrificial
necessaries on an hundred cars. And birds and beasts dwelling in
Siddhacrama followed the high-souled Vicwamitra having asceticism for
wealth. And then followed by the body of devotees he dismissed the
birds. And having proceded a longway, when the sun was sloping down, the
ascetics rested on the banks of the Sona. And when the maker of day had
set, having bathed and offered oblations unto the fire, those ascetics
of immeasurable energy, placing Vicwamitra in their front, sat them
down. And Rama also together with Sumitra's son, having paid homage unto
those ascetics, sat him down before the intelligent Vicwamitra. Then
Rama of exceeding energy, influenced by curiosity, asked that foremost
of ascetics, Vicwamitra, having asceticism for his wealth, saying,--"O
worshipful one, what country is this, graced with luxuriant woods? I am
desirous of hearing this. Good betide thee, it behoveth thee to tell me
this truly." Thus addressed by Rama, that one of high austerities and
excellent vows began in the midst of the saints to describe the
oppulence of that region.
SECTION XXXN.
Once upon a time there was a mighty son of Brahma, of high austerities,
named Kuca. And he was cognizant of duty, and ever engaged in observing
vows and honoring good men. And that high-souled one begat on Vaidarbhi,
sprung from a respectable line, and endowed with all noble qualities,
four sons like unto himself, and possessed of extraordinary
prowess--Kucyamva, and Kucanabha, and Asurtarajas, and Vasu, resplendent
and breathing exhaustless spirits. And with the deisre of enhancing
Kshetrya merit, Kuca said unto his truthful and virtuous sons,--'Ye
sons! do ye engage in the task of governing,--and thereby acquire
immense merit.' Hearing Kuja's words, those four foremost of men and
best of sons addressed themselves to founding seats for their
government. And the highly energetic Kucamva founded the city of
Kaucamvi; and the righteous Kucanabha, the metropolis of Mahodaya; and
the magnanimous Asurtarajas, Dharmaranya; and king Vasu, Girivraja, best
of capitals. This city with these five mighty mountains shining around
(otherwise) called Vasumati belongs to the high-souled Vasu. And the
river known by the name of Sumagadhi flows through the Magadhas. And in
the midst of the five foremost of hills, it looks like a garland. And
this Magadhi, O Rama, belongs unto the high- souled Vasu, taking, O
Rama, an easterly course, and flowing through fertile fields furnished
with corn. And, O descendant of Raghu, the virtuous-souled Rajarshi
Kucanabha begat an hundred peerless daughters on Ghritachi. And it came
to pass that they endowed with youth, beautiful, and like unto the
lightning in the rainy season, decked in excellent ornaments, coming to
their garden, were merrily singing and dancing and playing on musical
instruments, O Raghava! And as they perfect in every limb, and
unparalleled on earth in beauty, and endowed with all qualities, and
furnished with youth and grace, were in the garden, like unto stars
embosomed among clouds, that life of all, the air, beheld them and
said,-- "I seek for ye: do ye become my wives. Do ye renounce this human
guise, and attain long lives. Youth verily is unstable, specially with
the human beings: do ye attaining unfading youth, become immortal:"
Hearing this speech of the Air of ever fresh energy, the damsels
ridiculing it, said,--"Thou rangest the hearts of all creatures, O
foremost of celestials, and we also know thy influence. Wherefore, then,
dost thou dishonor us? O foremost of celestials, we are the daughters of
Kucanabha, O divine one. And god as thou art, we can dislodge thee from
thy place; but we refrain from doing so, lest thereby we lose our
ascetic merit. May, O foolish one, that time never come, when
disregarding our truthful sire, we following our inclination, shall
resort to self choice. Our father verily is our lord and prime god. Of
him even shall we become the wives unto whom our father giveth us away."
At these words of theirs, that lord and adorable one, the Air,
exceedingly enraged, then entered into their bodies, and broke all their
limbs. Their bodies being thus broken by Air, those damsels, exceedingly
agitated and overwhelmed with shame, with tears in their eyes entered
the residence of the king. And finding his supremely beautiful and
favorite daughters with their limbs broken, and woe- begone, the king
bewildered, spake,--'Ye daughters, what is this? Who is it that thus
disregards virtue? By whom have ye all come by this crooked form? And
why demonstrating your grief, do ye not answer me?' Having said this,
the king heaved a deep sigh and became eager to hear all about it."
SECTION XXXIII.
Hearing those words of the intelligent Kucanabha, his hundred daughters
touching his feet with their heads, said, --'O king, that life of all,
the Air, was desirous of overcoming us, having recourse to an improper
way; nor did he regard morality.--We have a father, good betide thee;
and have no will of our own. Do thou ask our father about it, if he
consent conferring us on thee.--But that wicked wight did not listen to
our words; and as we were saying this, were we roughly handled by him.'
Hearing those words of theirs, the highly pious and puissant king
addressed his hundred beautiful daughters, saying,--'Ye have displayed a
signal example of that forgiveness which is fit to be followed by the
forbearing; and that ye have unanimously regarded the honor of my house,
also conduces to your praise. Alike to men and women, forbearance is an
ornament. And difficult it is for one to exercise that forbearance,
specially in respect of the celestials. And may every descendant of mine
possess forbearance like unto yours! Forbearance is charity; forbearance
is truth; forbearance, O daughters, is sacrifice; forbearance is fame;
forbearance is virtue,--yea,the universe is established in forbearance.
Then dismissing his daughters, the king endowed with the prowess of
celestials,and versed in counsel, began to consult with his counsellors
about the bestowal of his daughters in respect of time and place and
person and equality of lineage. And it came to pass that at this time an
ascetic named Chuli, highly effulgent, with his vital fluid under
control, and of pure practices, was performing Brahmya austerities. And
as the saint was engaged in austerities, good betide thee, Urmila's
daughter named Somada--a Gandharbi--ministered unto him. And in all
humility that virtuous one for a definite period was engaged in
ministering unto him. And thereat, her spiritual guide was gratified
with her. And, O descendant of Raghu, once he said unto her,--'I am
gratified good betide thee! What good shall I render thee? Thereupon,
concluding that the ascetic was gratified, the Gandharbi, cognizant of
words, exceedingly delighted, sweetly addressed that one versed in
speech,--'Thou art furnished with the Brahmya fire, art like Brahma
himself, and of mighty austerities. I desire of thee a righteous son
endowed with the Brahmya ascetic virtues. I am without a husband, good
betide thee, and I am no one's wife. Upon me who am thy servant, thou
shouldst confer such a son by help of Brahmya means.' Thereupon, well
pleased with her, the Brahmarshi Chulina conferred upon her an excellent
Brahmya mind-begotten son, named Brahmadatta. And that king,
Brahmadatta, founded the flourishing city of Kampilya,even as the
sovereign of the celestials founded the celestial regions. And, O
Kakutstha, the righteous king Kucanabha finally decided on conferring
his hundred daughters upon Brahmadatta. And inviting Brahmadatta that
highly energetic lord of earth, with a glad heart conferred his hundred
daughters upon him. And, O descendant of Raghu, king Brahmadatta
resembling the lord himself of the celestials, by turns received their
hands in marriage. And as soon as he touched them, the hundred daughters
were cured of their crookedness, and became free from anguish, and were
endowed with pre-eminent beauty, And upon beholding them delivered from
(the tyranny of) the Air, the monarch Kucanabha became exceedingly
delighted, and rejoiced again and again. And he dismissed the newly
married lord of earth, king Brahmadatta, in company with his consorts
and the priests. And the Gandharbi Somada rejoiced exceedingly at the
completion of the nuptials of her son; and embracing her
daughters-in-law again and again, and extolling her son, she expressed
the fulness of her joy."
SECTION XXXIV.
'And, O Raghava, when Brahmadatta was married, that sonless one,
(Kucanabha), with the intention of obtaining male offspring, took in
hand a son-conferring sacrifice. And when the sacrifice had commenced,
that son of Brahma, the exceedingly noble Kuca, spake unto king
Kucanabha, saying, 'O son, there will be born unto thee a virtuous son
like to thyself: thou wilt obtain even Gadhi,--and through him enduring
fame in this world.' Having said this unto king Kucanabha, Kuca, O Rama,
entering the welkin, went to the eternal regions of Brahma. Then after
sometime, an eminently virtuous son, named Gadhi, was born to the
intelligent Kucanabha. O Kakutstha, even that highly pious Gadhi is my
sire. And, O descendant of Raghu I, called Kaucika, am sprung from
Kuca's line. And, O Raghava, I had a sister of noble vows born before
me. And her name was Satyavati; and she was bestowed upon Richika. And
following her lord, she ascended heaven in her own proper person. And my
highly generous sister, Kauciki, hath finally assumed the form of a
mighty river. And in order to compass the welfare of all creatures, my
sister is now a noble and charming river of sacred waters, issuing from
the Himavat mountains. And thenceforth, out of affection for my sister,
Kauciki, I ever dwell happily in the vicinity of the Himavat, O Raghava.
And that virtuous Kauciki, Satyavati, as well established in religion as
truth, and chaste, and eminently pious, is now the foremost of streams.
And, O Rama it is only for the purpose of completing my sacrifice that
leaving her behind, I have come to Siddhacrama. And now by virtue of thy
energy, have I attained fruition. Now, O Rama, I have narrated unto thee
the circumstances connected with the history of my line and myself, as
also of this place, O mighty-armed one,--which thou hadst asked me to
relate. But, O Kakutstha, while I was speaking, half the night hath been
spent. Do thou now sleep, good betide thee,--so that thou mayst not feel
any difficulty while on the journey. The trees stand motionless, and the
beasts and birds are silent, and, O descendant of Raghu, all sides have
become enveloped in nocturnal gloom. The midnight is gradually passing
away; and the firmament thick-studded with stars resembling eyes, is
illumined up with their light. And that dispeller of darkness, the
mild-beaming moon, is rising, gladdening the hearts of all creatures
with his splendour. And night-ranging beings--terrible carnivorous
Yakshas and Rakshasas-- walk hither and thither." Having said this, the
mighty ascetic of exceeding energy paused. And those ascetics honoring
him, said,--"Excellent! Excellent! This line belonging to the Kucikas is
ever exalted and devoted to virtue, And those foremost of men sprung in
the Kuca race are high-souled and like unto Brahmarshis--and specially
thou, O illustrious Vicwamitra, art so. And that best of streams,
Kauciki, hath added lustre unto thy line." and the auspicious son of
Kucika having been extolled by those delighted ascetics--the foremost of
their order--slept, like unto the sun, when setting. And Rama too along
with Sumitra's son having in admiration praised that best of ascetics,
enjoyed the luxury of slumber.
SECTION XXXV.
Having in company with the ascetics passed the remainder of the night on
the banks of the Sona, Vicwamitra, when the day broke, spake,--"O Rama,
the night hath passed away, and the morn hath come. The hour for
performing the prior devotions hath arrived. Arise! arise! good betide
thee! Do thou prepare for going." Hearing these words of his, Rama,
having finished his morning devotions and rites, and ready for departure
said,--"This is the Sona, of excellent waters, fathomless, and studded
with islets. O Brahmana, by which way shall we cross?" Thus addressed by
Rama, Vicwamitra replied,--"Even this path hath been fixed upon by
me,--that, namely, which the Maharsais go." And having proceeded far,
when the day had been half spent they beheld that foremost of streams,
the Jahnavi, worshipped by ascetics. And having beheld that river
furnished with sacred waters, and frequented by swans and cranes, the
ascetics who accompanied Raghava were exceedingly delighted. And they
took up their quarters on the banks of the river. And then having bathed
and duly offered oblations of water unto the gods and the manes of their
ancestors, and performed Agnihotra[51] sacrifices, and partaken of
clarified butter like unto nectar, those high-souled and auspicious
ones, with glad hearts, sat down, surrounding Vicwamitra. And the
descendants of Raghu also sat down, occupying prominent places as
befitted their rank. Then Rama with a heart surcharged with cheerfulness
spake unto Vicwamitra, saying,--"O adorable one, I desire to hear how
the Ganga flowing in three directions and embracing the three worlds,
falls into the lord of streams and rivers." Influenced by Rama's speech,
the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra entered upon the history of the Ganga's
origin and progress, O Rama, that great mine of ore, Himavat is the
foremost of mountains. Unto him were born two daughters, unparalleled on
earth in loveliness. And, O Rama, their mother of dainty waist, the
amiable daughter of Meru, named Mena, was the beloved wife of
Himavat--she of whom was born Ganga the elder daughter of Himavat; and,
O Raghava, a second daughter was also born unto him, named Uma. And it
came to pass that once upon a time, the deities, with the view of
accomplishing some work appertaining to them as divine beings, in a body
besought that foremost of mountains for that river flowing in three
directions, Ganga. Thereupon, desirous of the welfare of the three
worlds, Himavat in obedience to duty, conferred upon them his daughter
flowing everywhere at will, and sanctifying all creatures. Thereat in
the interests of the three worlds, accepting her, those having the
welfare of the three worlds at heart, went away with Ganga, considering
themselves as having attained their desire. The other daughter of the
mountain, O descendant of Raghu, adopting a stern vow, began to carry on
austerities, having asceticism for her wealth. And that best of
mountains bestowed upon Rudra of unequalled form his daughter Uma,
furnished with fiery asceticism, and worshipped of the worlds. And
these, O Raghava, are the daughters of that king of mountains,
worshipped of all, _viz_., Ganga, the foremost of streams, and the
divine Uma. Now, O best of those endowed with motion, have I related
unto thee how that sin-destroying one flowing with her waters in three
diverse directions, first, O child, went to the firmament and then
ascended the celestial regions."
[51] Sacrifice with burnt offering--T.
SECTION XXXVI.
When the ascetic had spoken thus, both the heroes, Rama and Lakshmana,
saluting that first of anchorets, said,-- "O Brahmana, thou hast
delivered this noble narration fraught with morality. Now it behoves
thee to speak about the elder daughter of the mountain-king. Thou art
extensively conversant with everything relative to men or gods. Why is
it that that purifier of the worlds laveth three directions? And why is
that foremost of streams, Ganga, famous as wending in three ways? And, O
thou cognizant of morality, what are her performances in the three
worlds?" Thereat Vicwamitra having asceticism for his wealth, began to
relate unto Kakutstha that history in detail in the midst of the
ascetics. "In days of yore, O Rama, the blue-throated one of mighty
asceticism, having entered into matrimony, commenced upon knowing the
goddess. And as that intelligent blue-throated god, Mahadeva, was thus
engaged in sport, a devine hundred years passed away; and yet, O Rama,
chastiser of foes, no son was born of her. Thereat all the gods with the
Grand sire at their head became exceedingly anxious. "Who will be able
to bear the offspring of this union?" And thereupon the celestials
repairing unto Mahadeva, thus addressed him, saluting low,--'O god of
gods, O mighty deity, ever engaged in the welfare of all, it behoveth
thee to be propitious at the humble salutations of the celestials. The
worlds, O foremost of celestials, are incapable of bearing thy energy.
Therefore, for the welfare of the three worlds, do thou, being furnished
with Brahma asceticism, in company with the goddess practise
austerities, and rein in thy energy by thy native indomitableness. Do
thou preserve these worlds; for it becometh thee not to destroy all.'
Hearing the words of the deities, the great god of the worlds said unto
them,--'So be it!' And addressing them again he said,--'Ye gods, by my
own energy I will assisted by Uma bear my virile vigour,--therefore let
the creation find rest! But tell me, ye foremost of celestials, who will
sustain my potent virility rushing out from its receptacle?' Being thus
addressed, the gods answered him having the bull for his mark,--'The
earth will to-day bear thy vital flow.' Thus assured, the mighty lord of
the celestials let go his vital fluid; and thereat the earth containing
mountains and forests was overspread with the energy. Then the gods
spake unto the Fire, saying,--'Do thou in company with the Wind enter
into this fierce and mighty energy!' And when the Wind had entered into
it, it was developed into a white hill, and a forest of glossy reeds,
resembling fire or the Sun. And here sprang from Fire Kartikeya of
mighty energy. And there- upon the celestials and the saints, with
gratified hearts, began to pay enthusiastic adorations unto Uma aud
Siva. Then the Mountain's daughter, O Rama, addressed the celestials,
cursing them with eyes reddened in wrath,--'While in association with
Mahadeva for obtaining sons, I was broken in upon by ye,--for this, ye
shall not be able yourselves to beget offspring on your wives. And from
this day forth, your wives shall remain without issue.' Having thus
spokeu unto the celestials, she cursed the Earth also, saying,--'O
Earth, thou shalt have various forms, and many shall lord it over thee!
Nor, stained because of my ire, shalt thou experience the pleasure that
is felt on obtaining a son, O thou of wicked understanding, O thou that
dost not wish me a son!' Witnessing the gods thus distressed, the lord
of the celestials set out in the direction presided over by Varuna.[52]
And having repaired to the north side of that mountain,[53] Maheswara
along with the goddess became engaged in austerities on the peak
Himavatprabhava. I have now related unto thee, O Rama, the spread of the
Mountain's daughter, (Ganga). Do thou how together with Lakshmana listen
to the narration of Bhagirathi's potency."
[52] The West.--T.
[53] The Himalaya.--T.
SECTION XXXVII.
And on that celestial being engaged in austerities, the deities with
Indra and Agni at their head, desirous of gaining over the
generalissimo, appeared before the Grandsire. And, O Rama, the gods with
Agni at their head, bowing unto him, addressed that possessor of the six
attributes, the Grand-sire, saying,--'0 God, that adorable one who had
formerly consigned unto us the generalissimo, resorting to high
asceticism, is practising austerities with Uma. Do thou now, O thou
conversant with resources, so order as is advisable in the interests of
the worlds! Verily thou art our prime way.' Hearing the words of the
deities, the Grandsire of all creatures, consoling them with soft words,
spoke unto them, saying,--'Even as the Mountain's daughter hath said,
sons will not be born unto ye of your own wives. Her word is infallible
of a certainty: there is no doubt about it. This is the celestial
Ganga--she on whom Hutasana[54] will beget a son--the foe-subduing
generalissimo of the celestials. And the elder daughter of the Mountain
will consider that son as brought forth by Uma; and Uma also will,
without doubt, look upon him with regard.' Hearing these words of his, O
descendant of Raghu, the gods bowing unto the Grand-sire, paid him
homage. Then, O Rama, repairing unto the Kailaca mountain teeming with
metals, the deities commissioned Agni with the view of having a son
(born unto him.) 'Do thou, O god, accomplish this work of the deities! O
thou of mighty energy, do thou discharge thy energy into that daughter
of the mountain, Ganga.' Thereupon giving his promise unto the gods,
Pavaka[55] approached Ganga, saying,-- 'Do thou, O Goddess, bear an
embryo; for even this is the desire of the deities.' Hearing this
speech, she assumed a divine appearance. And beholding her mightiness,
Agni was shrunk up on all sides. And then Pavaka from all sides
discharged his energy into her,--and thereat all her streams became
surcharged with it, O descendant of Raghu. And unto him staying at the
head of all the deities, Ganga spoke, saying,--'O god, I am incapable of
sustaining this new- sprung energy of thine: I am burning with that
fire, and my consciousness fails me.' Thereupon that partaker of the
oblations offered unto the gods, said unto Ganga,--'Do thou bring forth
thy embryo on the side of this Himavat!' Hearing Agni's words, Ganga of
mighty energy cast her exceedingly effulgent embryo on her streams, O
sinless one. And as it came out of her, it wore the splendour of molten
gold; and in consequence of its fiery virtue, objects near and objects
far were converted into gold and silver of unsurpassed sheen,--while
those that were more distant were turned into copper and iron. And her
excreta were turned into lead. In this wise, various metals began to
increase on earth. And as soon as the embryo was brought forth, the
woods adjoining the mountain, being overspread with that energy, were
turned into gold. And from that day, O descendant of Raghu, gold of
effulgence like unto that of fire, became known as Jatarupa, O foremost
of men! And when the son was born, the deities with Indra and the Maruts
enjoined ipon the Kirtika stars to suckle him. 'Surely he shall be son
into us all'--concluding thus, they as soon as he was born, by turns
began to dispense milk unto him. Then the celestials called him
Kartikeya, saying,--'Without doubt, this son shall become famed over the
three worlds.' And hearing those words of theirs,the Kirtikas bathed the
offspring that had issued from her womb, flaming like fire, and with
auspicious marks. And, O Kakutstha, since Kartikeya had issued from
(Ganga's) womb, the celestials called that effulgent and mighty-armed
one, Skanda.[56] And then the teats of the Kritikas were filled with
milk; and thereupon assuming six mouths, he began to suck milk from the
teats of those six. And having drunk the milk, that lord although then
possessed of a tender frame, by virtue of his inborn prowess in one day
vanquished the Danava forces. And him possessed of mighty effulgence,
the celestials assembled with Agni as their leader sprinkled with water,
by way of installing him as their generalissimo. He who, O Kakutstha, on
the earth revereth Kartikeya, is blessed, and attaineth righteousness,
and being long-lived and obtaining sons and grand-sons, repaireth to the
regions of Skanda."
[54] Fire.--T.
[55] Fire.--T.
[56] _Skanna_ means _issuing from_.--T.
SECTION XXXVIII.
Having said those words unto Rama, composed of melodious letters,
Kaucika again spoke unto Kakutstha, saying, --"Formerly there was a
king--lord of Ayodhya named Sagara. And it came to pass that righteous
one, though eagerly wishing for children, was without issue. And
Vidharbha's daughter, O Rama, named Kecini, was the elder wife of
Sagara. And she was virtuous and truthful. And the second wife of Sagara
was called Sumati, who was the daughter of Arishtanemi and the sister of
Suparna.[57] And with those wives of his,that mighty king, coming to the
Himavat, began to practise austerities on the mountain Bhriguprasravana.
And when a full hundred years had been numbered, the ascetic that had
been adored by means of these austerities, Brighu, best of those endowed
with truth,conferred a boon upon Sagara, saying, --'O sinless one, thou
shalt obtain glorious offspring; and, O foremost of men, thou shalt
attain unparalleled renown among men. And, O child, one of thy consorts
shall bring forth a son who will perpetuate thy race; and the other give
birth to sixty thousand sons.' As that best of men was saying this,
those daughters of kings, exceedingly delighted, propitiating him,
addressed him with clasped hands, --'Who of us, O Brahmana, shall
produce a single son, and who many? This, O Brahmana, we wish to hear.
May thy word prove true!' Hearing this, the highly pious Bhrigu said
these pregnant words,--'Do ye unfold your minds. Who wishes for what
boon,--between a single perpetuator of the line, and innumerable sons,
possessed of mighty strength, and furnished with fame, and endowed with
high spirits?' Hearing the ascetic's words, O descendant of Raghu,
Kecini in the presence of the monarch chose, O Rama, a single son to
perpetuate the line; and Suparna's sister, Sumati, sixty thousand sons,
high spirited and furnished with fame. And then, O son of Raghu, having
gone round the saint and bowed down the head, the king went to his own
capital, accompanied by his consorts. And after a length of time, the
elder, Kecini, bore a son unto Sagara, known by the name of Asamanja.
And Sumati, O foremost of men, brought forth a gourd. And when it burst
open, out came from it sixty thousand sons. And the nurses fostered them
by keeping them in jars filled with clarified butter. And after a great
length of time, they attained to youth. And after a long lapse of time,
Sagara's sixty thousand sons attained to youth and beauty. And O
foremost of men,[58] the eldest son of Sagara, taking those children,
would, O descendant of Raghu, often cast them into the Sarayu, and in
mirth behold them sinking in the waters. Being thus evil-disposed, and
injuring honest folks, and engaged in doing wrong unto the citizens, he
was banished by his father from the city. And Asamanja had a son
possessed of prowess, named Ansuman. And he was beloved of all men and
fair-spoken towards every one.
"And, O foremost of men, it came to pass that after a long time had gone
by, that lord of earth Sagara made up his mind, saying,--'I will
sacrifice.' And having determined jpon it, that one versed in the Vedas
set about it, in company with his priests."
[57] Garura.--T.
[58] The text has _Narasresthas_, put for Asamanja. Evidently this is
an error. I make it a vocative.--T.
SECTION XXXIX.
When Vicwamitra had ended, hearing his words, Rama exceedingly pleased,
spoke unto that ascetic resembling flaming fire, saying,--"I am anxious
to hear in detail, good betide thee, how, O Brahmana, my ancestor
arranged for the sacrifice." Hearing those words of his, Vicwamitra,
smiling, eagerly spoke unto Kakutstha, saying,--"Do thou, O Rama,
hearken unto the story of the high-souled Sagara's sacrifice. Sankara's
father-in-law is the far-famed Himavat. And approaching each other, the
Himavat and the Vindhya beheld each other. And on the region lying
between them took place, O foremost of men, that sacrifice of Sagara's.
And that country, O best of men, is excellent as a sacrificial ground.
And, O Kakutstha, equipped with a powerful bow, that mighty car-warrior,
living under Sagara's sway, Ancumat, O child, followed the horse, for
the purpose of protecting it. And it came to pass that with the
intention of disturbing the sacrifice of that monarch, on a certain day
Vasava, assuming the form of a Rakshasi, stole away the sacrificial
horse.[59] And, O Kakutstha, on the horse of that high-souled one being
stolen, the priests said unto the king engaged in the ceremony,--'On
this auspicious day, hath the sacrificial horse been stolen by violence.
Do thou, O Kakutstha, slay him that steals the horse,--and bring it
back. Otherwise the sacrifice will be defective, bringing us misfortune.
Therefore, do thou, O king, act so, that the sacrifice may not be marred
with defects.' Hearing the words of the priests, the king addressed his
sixty thousand sons in the midst of his court, saying,--'Being, as this
great sacrifice is, presided over by eminently pious Brahmanas
sanctified by mantras, I do not, ye foremost of men, ye sons, see how
Rakshasas may find entrance into it. Therefore, repair ye, and seek for
the horse, ye sons. Good betide you! Do ye search the entire earth
engarlanded with oceans; and do ye search _Yoyana_ after _Yoyana_, ye
sons. And do ye delve the earth till ye light upon the horse, by my
command following the track of that stealer of the horse. I have been
initiated into this sacrifice with my grand-sons and priests.' And
thereat the mighty princes, enjoined by their father, breathing high
spirits, began to range the earth, O Rama. Then they each fell to
delving the bowels of the earth for the space of a _Yoyana_ in length
and breadth, with their hands resembling thunder-bolts in feel, and with
darts like unto thunder-bolts, and with gigantic ploughshares. And being
thus riven, the earth, O descendant of Raghu, began to send forth loud
cries.
O Raghava, O thou hard to repress, there arose an uproar from serpents,
and Asuras, and Rakshasas, and other creatures, that were being
slaughtered. And, O descendant of Raghu, they excavated the earth, O
Rama, for sixty thousand _Yoyanas_,--yea, as if they had intended to
reach the lowest depths underground. Thus, O foremost of kings, those
sons of the monarch dug all around Jamvudwipa, filled with mountains.
Thereat, the gods together with the Gandharbas, and Asuras, and
Pannagas, in trepidation appeared before the Grand-sire. And
propitiating that high-souled one, they with melancholy countenances and
in exceeding agitation, spoke these words unto the Grand-sire,--'O
adorable one, the entire earth is being excavated by the sons of Sagara;
and many are the high souled ones as well as the aquatic animals that
are being slain in consequence.--This one is the disturber of our
sacrifice, and by him hath the sacrificial horse been stolen,--saying
this, Sagara's sons are committing havoc upon all creatures."
[59] The Bengali edition reads this sloka differently.--T.
SECTION XL.
Hearing the speech of the celestials, that possessor of the six
attributes, the Grand-sire, spoke unto them exceedingly frightened and
deprived of their senses on beholding the prowess of Sagara's sons like
unto the Destroyer himself,--'This entire Earth belongeth unto the
intelligent Vasudeva, she being his consort. And that adorable one is
indeed her lord. And assuming the form of Kapila, he unceasingly
sustaineth the Earth. And the sons of king Sagara will be consumed by
the fire of his wrath. The pre-ordained excavation of the Earth, as well
as the destruction of Sagara's sons, had been foreseen by the
far-sighted.' Hearing the words of the Grand-sire, those repressors of
their foes, the three and thirty[60] celestials, being exceedingly
rejoiced, went back to their respective quarters. And as the sons of
Sagara were riving the Earth, there arose a mighty noise, like unto the
bursting of thunder. Then, having riven the entire Earth and ranged it
all around, the sons of Sagara together (returned to their father) and
spake unto him, saying --'By us hath the Earth been extensively
surveyed, and have powerful deities and Danavas, Rakshasas, Picachas,
Uragai and Pannagas been slain; and yet do we find neither the horse nor
the stealer thereof. What are we to do now? Good betide thee, do thou
consider it well.' Hearing those words of his sons, that foremost of
kings, getting into a wrath, said, O descendant of Raghu,--'Do ye yet
again, good betide ye, delve the earth, and having got at the stealer of
the horse, cease.' Receiving this mandate of their sire, the sixty-
thousand sons of the high-souled Sagara rushed towards the depths of the
earth. And as they were engaged in excavating, they beheld the elephant
of the quarter resembling a hill, named Virupaksha, holding the earth.
And, O son of Raghu, that mighty elephant, Virupaksha, held on his head
the entire earth with its mountains and forests. And, O Kakutstha, when
on sacred days the mighty elephant, from fatigue, shaketh his head, then
takes place the earthquake. Thereupon, O Rama, going round that mighty
elephant, and honoring him duly, they went on piercing the underearth.
And having pierced the East, they pierced the South,--and in the
Southern quarter also they beheld a mighty elephant--the high-souled
Mahapadma, resembling a huge hill, holding the earth on his head. And
thereat they marvelled greatly. And having gone round him, the sixty-
thousand sons of the high-souled Sagara began to penetrate into the
Western region. And in the Western quarter also those highly powerful
ones beheld the elephant of that quarter named Saumanasa, resembling a
mighty mountain. And having gone round him, and asked him as to his
welfare, they delving on, arrived at the Northern region. And on the
North likewise, O foremost of the Raghus, they beheld Bhadra, white as
snow, holding this earth on his goodly person. And having felt as well
as gone round him, those sixty thousand sons of Sagara went on
penetrating the depths of the earth. Then repairing to the famous North-
eastern region, Sagara's sons becoming enraged, began to dig the earth.
And there those high-souled, exceedingly powerful and vehement ones
beheld the eternal Vasudeva in the guise of Kapila. And there also,
experiencing exceeding delight, O descendant of Raghu, they found his
horse, browsing hard by. And knowing him to be the destroyer of the
sacrifice, they bearing spades, and ploughs, and innumerable trees and
crags, with eyes reddened with ire, furiously rushed against him,
exclaiming,--'Stay! Stay! And thou it is that hast stolen our
sacrificial horse. O thou of wicked understanding, know that thou hast
fallen into the hands of the sons of Sagara.' Hearing this speech of
theirs, Kapila, O descendant of Raghu, overwhelmed with rage uttered a
tremendous roar. And then, O Kakutstha, the sons of Sagara were reduced
to ashes by the high-souled and incomparable Kapila."
[60] The eight _Vasus_, eleven _Rudras_, twelve _Adityas_ and two
_Acwins_.--T
SECTION XLI.
Seeing the delay on the part of his sons, King Sagara, O son of Raghu,
addressed his grandson, flaming in his native energy, saying,--Thou art
heroic and accomplished and like unto thy uncles. Do thou enquire into
the circumstances that have befallen thy uncles, as also about the way
by which the horse hath escaped. And as there are stong and mighty
creatures inhabiting the Earth's interior, with the view of resisting
them, do thou take thy bow along with thy scimitar. And honoring those
that deserve to be honored and slaying such as disturb thee, do thou,
having attained thy end, come back, becoming the instrument for the
completion of my sacrifice.' Thus duly enjoined by the high-souled
Sagara, Ancumat endowed with fleet vigor, taking his bow as well as his
scimitar, set out. And commanded by the monarch, O best of men, he found
the underground way that had been carved out by those high-souled ones.
And he found an exceedingly powerful elephant belonging to the cardinal
point, worshipped by deities, and Danavas, and Rakshasas, and goblins,
and birds, and Uragas. And having gone round him, and asked him as to
his welfare, he enquired after his uncles and the stealer of the horse.
Hearing this, the mighty-minded elephant of that quarter answered--'O
son of Asamanja, having attained thy object, thou wilt speedily return
with the horse.' And hearing those words of his, Ancumat by turns duly
asked the same question of all the elephants belonging to the cardinal
points. And being honored by those guardians of the cardinal points,
knowing words as well as their application in regard to time, place, and
person, he was asked by them, saying,--'Do thou come with the horse!'
Hearing those words of theirs, that one of fleet vigor repaired unto the
spot where the sons of Sagara, his uncles, had been reduced to a heap of
ashes. And (arriving there), Asamanja's son, smitten with grief, and
being exceedingly afflicted at their destruction, bewailed in heaviness
of heart. And exercised by grief and sorrow, that foremost of men espied
there the sacrificial horse straying near. And desirous of offering
oblations of water unto those princes, that highly powerful one in need
of water, did not find any watery expanse in the neighbourhood. And it
came to pass, O Rama, that surveying wide, he descried the maternal
uncle unto the princes, Suparna, the lord of birds, resembling the Wind.
And thereupon Vinata's son possessed of mighty strength spoke unto him,
saying,--'Do not lament, O foremost of men. The destruction of these was
for the welfare of all. These highly powerful ones had been consumed by
the peerless Kapila,--therefore, thou ought not to offer water unto them
in consonance with social usuage. Ganga, O foremost of men, is the elder
daughter of Himavat. In her (streams) do thou perform the watery rites
of thy uncles, O mighty-armed one: let that purifier of the worlds lave
these, reduced to a heap of ashes. And on these ashes being watered by
Ganga, dear unto all, the sixty thousand sons of Sagara will repair unto
the celestial regions. Do thou, O highly pious one, go back, taking this
horse, O foremost of men; and do thou complete the sacrifice of thy
grand-father, O hero.' Hearing Suparna's speech, the exceedingly
powerful Ancumat of mighty asceticism speedily taking the horse,
retraced his steps. Then coming to the king who had been initiated into
the ceremony, he, O descendant of Raghu, faithfully communicated unto
him the words of Suparna, Hearing this sorrowful intelligence, the king
duly finished the sacrifice agreeably to the scriptures. And having seen
the completion of the sacrifice, that lord of earth entered his capital;
but the king could not see how to bring Ganga on earth. And without
being able to ascertain it, the mighty monarch after a long course of
time, and having reigned for thirty thousand years, ascended heaven."
SECTION XLII.
When Sagara had bowed unto the influence of Time, the subjects selected
the righteous Ancumat for their king. And, O descendant of Raghu,
Ancumat proved a great ruler. And his sbn, the celebrated Dilipa, was
also a great king. And, O Raghu's son, consigning unto Dilipa his
kingdom, Ancumat entered upon rigid austerities on the romantic summit
of the Himavat. And having for the space of thirty-two hundreds of
thousands years carried on austeries in the woods, that highly famous
one, crowned with the wealth of aceticism, attained the celestial
regions. And the exceedingly powerful Dilipa, hearing of the destruction
of his grand-fathers, was stricken with grief; yet he could not
ascertain his course about it. And he constantly thought as to how Ganga
could be brought down, how to perform their watery rites, and how to
deliver them. And as that pious one furnished with self- knowledge was
always meditating upon this, an eminently virtuous son was born unto him
named Bhagiratha. And performing numerous sacrifices, the mighty king
Dilipa reigned for thirty thousand years. And without having arrived at
any definite decision in regard to their deliverance, the king, O
puissant one, being attacked with an ailment, breathed his last. And
having sprinkled his son Bhagiratha in the way of installing him in the
kingdom, that prime of men, the king, by virtue of his own acts,
repaired to the region of Indra. And, O descendant of Raghu, that royal
saint Bhagiratha was possessed of righteousness, And being without
issue, and desiring to obtain it, the mighty monarch consigned his
kingdom and his subjects to the care of his counsellors, and engaged in
bringing down Ganga. And, O Raghu's descendant, restraining his senses,
and eating once a month, and surrounding himself with five fires, and
with arms upraised, he for a long lapse of time performed austerities at
Gokarna. And as he was performing his terrible austerities, a thousand
years rolled away. And thereat that possessor of the six attributes and
lord of all creatures, Brahma, was well-pleased with that high-souled
monarch. And presenting himself together with the celestials, the
Grand-sire thus spoke unto the high-souled Bhagiratha engaged in
austerities,--'0 Bhagiratha, O mighty monarch, pleased am I with thee, O
lord of men, on account of thy ardent austerities; do thou, O thou of
excellent vows, ask for the boon thou wouldst have.' Thereupon that
great car-warrior, the highly powerful and mighty-armed Bhagiratha, with
clasped hands, said unto the Grand-sire of all creatures,--'If, adorable
one, thou art pleased with me, if thou wouldst grant me the fruit of my
asceticism, may Sagara's sons receive water at my hands; and on the
ashes of those high-souled ones being laved by the waters of Ganga, may
my great-grand-fathers without fail repair unto heaven! And, O divine
one, I beseech thee, may our line never languish for want of offspring.
May, O God, this prime boon light upon Ikshwaku's race!' When the king
had said this, the Grand-sire addressed him these sweet and auspicious
words composed of melting letters,--'O mighty car-warrior Bhagiratha,
high is this thy aim. Be it so, good betide thee, thou enhancer of the
Ikshwaku line. This Haimavati Ganga, Himavat's elder daughter, even her
to hold, O king, do thou employ Hara; for Ganga's fall, O king, Earth
will not be able to sustain. And to hold her, O king, find I none save
the weilder of the Trident." Having thus addressed the monarch, and
greeted Ganga, the creator of the worlds repaired to heaven with the
celestials.
When that god of gods had gone away, Bhagiratha, O Rama, pressing the
earth with his thumb, spent a year in adoring Siva. And when the year
was complete, Uma's lord, Pacupati, worshipped of all the worlds, spake
unto the king, saying,--'O foremost of men, I am well-pleased with thee:
I will do what will be for thy welfare. I will hold the Mountain's
daughter on my head.' Then, O Rama, that one bowed unto by all
creatures, the elder daughter of Himavat, assuming an exceedingly mighty
shape, with irresistible impetus precipitated herself from the welkin
upon Siva's gracious head. And that divine one, Ganga, exceedingly
difficult to sustain, thought,--'I will enter the nether regions,
carrying off Sankara by my streams.' Knowing her proud intention, the
adorable Hara waxed wroth; and the three-eyed deity set his heart upon
enveloping her. And, O Rama, as that sacred one plunged upon Rudra's
holy head of tangled locks, resembling Himavat, she could by no means
reach the earth, despite all her endeavours; nor did she obtain egress
from under the matted locks. And she wandered there for many a year. And
finding Ganga in this plight, Bhagiratha became again engaged in high
austerities. And thereupon Siva, O descendant of Raghu, was exceedingly
gratified; and cast Ganga off in the direction of the Vindu lake. And as
she was let off, seven streams branched out from her. And the three
streams of the excellent Ganga of auspicious waters went in an easterly
direction; while the Suchakshu, the Sita, and that mighty river the
Sindhu flowed on the auspicious west. And the seventh followed
Bhagiratha's car. And that royal saint, the exceedingly puissant
Bhagiratha, mounted on a superb car, went before; and Ganga followed
him. And she descended from the welkin upon Sankara's head, thence
alighting upon the earth; and there her waters flowed with thundering
sounds. And earth looked beautiful with swarms of fallen and falling
fishes, and tortoises, and porpoises. And then celestials and saints and
Gandharbas, and Yakshas and Siddhas mounted on excellent elephants and
horses and cars resembling cities, looked on Ganga descending upon the
earth. And the celestials stationed on cars were struck with surprise;
and all creatures marvelled at the excellent descent of Ganga. And eager
to witness the spectacle, celestial hosts of immeasurable energy came
there. And in consequence of the celestials coming thither, and the
effulgence of their ornaments, the firmament free from clouds, shone as
if with an hundred suns. And the sky was graced with fast-fleeting
porposies and serpents and fishes resembling playing lightning; and the
welkin scattered with pale foam-flakes by thousands, appeared as if it
was scattered with autumnal clouds swarming with cranes. And the river
proceeded sometimes rapidly, and sometimes awry, and sometimes in
volumes, and sometimes sloping, and sometimes ascending, and sometimes
languidly; and sometimes water clashed with water; and sometimes
ascending an upland, it descended into a dell. And the pellucid and pure
water first descending upon Sankara's head, and thence on to the earth,
appeared exceedingly beautiful. And there the saints and the Gandharbas,
as well as the inhabitants of the earth, touched the sacred water
flowing from Bhaba's body. And those that had fallen from the sky unto
the earth in consequence of some curse or other, having bathed there,
and thereby having their sins washed and removed by that sanctifying
water, again ascended the sky and entered their respective regions. And
through the agency of that shining water, all beings, feeling delight,
rejoiced, and having bathed in Ganga, became cleansed from sin. And
stationed on an excellent car that mighty king, the royal saint
Bhagiratha, went first, and Ganga went at his back. And the gods, and
the saints, and the Daityas, and the Danavas, and the Rakshasas, and the
foremost of Gandharbas and Yakshas, and the Kinnaras, and the mighty
Uragas, and the Serpents, and the Apsaras, O Rama and the acquatic
animals in a body following Bhagiratha's car, with glad hearts went in
the wake of Ganga. And withersoever king Bhagiratha went, the famous
Ganga, foremost of streams, capable of destroying all sins, went. And
Ganga flooded the sacrificial ground of the high-souled Jahnu, of
wonderful deeds, as he was performing a sacrifice. Thereat, O Raghava,
reading her insolence, Jahnu, waxing wroth, drank up all her wonderful
waters. Thereupon, the deities, and the Gandharbas, and the saints,
struck with amazement, fell to worshipping that foremost of men, the
high-souled Jahnu and brought Ganga into the daughtership of that high
souled one. And that highly energetic lord, being propitiated, let Ganga
off through his ears. Therefore it is that Ganga goes by the name of
Jahnu's daughter Jahnavi. Then Ganga again began to follow Bhagiratha's
car. And having reached the ocean, that foremost of streams, with the
object of accomplishing his work, entered into the subterranean regions.
And having carefully brought Ganga, that royal saint, Bhagiratha, having
his senses bewildered beheld his grand-fathers reduced to ashes. And the
excellent waters of Ganga overflowed that heap of ashes; and thereupon,
O best of the Raghus, they, their sins purged, attained heaven."
SECTION XLIV.
When having arrived at the Ocean, the king wending in Ganges wake,
entered underneath the Earth, at that spot where those (sons of Sagara)
had been reduced to ashes. And, O Rama, on the ashes being washed by the
waters of Ganga, Brahma, the lord of all creatures thus spoke unto the
monarch,--'O most puissant of men, the sixty three thousand sons of the
high-souled Sagara have been delivered--and they have ascended heaven
like unto celestials themselves. And, O lord of earth, as long as the
waters of the ocean shall endure in the world, Sagara's sons shall
reside in heaven like unto celestials. And this Ganga shall become thy
eldest daughter; and she shall attain celebrity among all, being called
after thy name. And Ganga is called both Tripathaga and Bhagirathi. And
she is known as Tripathaga, in consequence of her proceeding in three
directions. Do thou now, O lord of men, here offer oblations of water
unto thy grand sires,--and thereby, O king, make good thy promise. And,
O king, that foremost of righteous ones, thy ancestor of exceeding
renown, had failed to atain his desire. And, O child, Ancumat likewise
unparalleled in the worlds in energy had failed in realising his
cherished promise of bringing down Ganga. And then again that royal
saint, crowned with qualities, of austerities like unto mine, ever
abiding by his Kshatriya duties, even Dilipa's self--thy exceedingly
puissant sire--O eminently righteous one--had failed in bringing down
Ganga according to his cherished resolve, O sinless one. And now, O
foremost of men, that promise having been fulfilled by thee, thou shalt
attain signal glory in the world by the common consent of all. And, O
vanquisher of thy foes, having brought about Ganga's descension, thou
shalt from this act of thine also attain the regions of Brahma. Do thou,
O best of men, lave thyself in these waters incapable of being rendered
worthless. O prime of men,--and thereby become purified, and attain
sanctity. And do thou perform the watery rites of thy grand-sires. May
luck be thine, I shall now repair to my own regions: do thou depart, O
king.' Having said this, the illustrious lord of the celestials-- the
Grand-sire of all creatures--went unto the celestial regions. And the
royal saint king Bhagiratha also of high fame having performed his
ablutions and purified himself, and duly and in proper order offered
oblations of water unto the sons of Sagara, entered his capital. And
attaining exceeding prosperity, that foremost of men ruled his kingdom;
and, O descendant of Raghu, having him as their sovereign, the people
rejoiced greatly; and with their griefs removed, and prosperity secured,
they lived in peace of mind. Thus, O Rama, have I detailed unto thee the
history of Ganga. Auspiciousness mayst thou obtain! Good betide thee,
the evening draweth nigh. He that reciteth this story conferring
prosperity, fame, long life, and heaven unto Vipras, Kshatriyas, and
others, attaineth the good graces of his ancestors and the celestials;
and, O Kakutstha, he that listeneth to the sacred history of Ganges
descent, conferring length of days, attaineth all his desires, and all
his sins are destroyed, and his life and fame increase.'
SECTION XLV.
Hearing the words of Vicwamitra, Raghava, together with Lakshmana, was
struck with amazement,--and spoke unto Vicwamitra, saying,--"O Brahmana,
wonderful is the story that thou hast recited unto us, _viz_; that of
Ganga's sacred descension and the replenishing of the Ocean. And, O
afflicter of foes, as we had been reflecting upon all this at length,
the night hath passed away as if it were a moment. And the live-long
night hath passed away as I in company with Sumitra's son, was pondering
over Vicwamitra's auspicious speech." Then in the morning which happened
to be bright, that subduer of his foes, Raghu's descendant, addressed
the ascetic Vicwamitra, who had finished his devotion,--"The auspicious
night is past,--and we shall (again) listen to thy wonderful narrations.
Let us now cross over this sacred stream--foremost of rivers--wending in
three ways. And learning that thou hast arrived at this place, the pious
ascetics have speedily come hither, and have also brought this barque
with a spacious carpet." Hearing those words of the high-souled Raghava,
Kaucika crossed over the crowds of ascetics; and on reaching the north
bank, he paid homage unto the saints. And when they had landed on the
banks of tlie Ganga, they beheld a city named Vicala. And thereupon
speedily that foremost of ascetics in company with Raghava, went towards
Vicala,--beautiful and elegant like unto the celestial regions. Then the
highly wise Rama, with folded hands, asked that mighty ascetic
Vicwamitra concerning the excellent city of Vicala,-"0 mighty ascetic,
what royal line resideth in yonder large city? I desire to hear this,
good betide thee; and great is my curiosity." Hearing those words of
Rama, that foremost of ascetics began to relate the history of Vicala,
saying,--"Do thou listen, O Rama, to what I had heard from Sakra
relating this history; and, O descendant of Raghu, do thou listen to all
that befell in this city. Formerly in the Krita age, O Rama, Diti's
highly powerful sons, as well as those of Aditi, possessed of prowess,
and virtuous and pious-- high-souled ones both--O foremost of men, fell
to reflecting,--'How can we become exempt from decrepitude and disease,
and immortal.' And as they reflected, it struck them,--'By churning the
ocean of milk, we must obtain ambrosia.' Then deciding upon churning
(the ocean), those ones of immeasurable energy making Vasuki the cord,
and the Mandara (hill), the stick, began to churn the deep. And after a
thousand years had gone by, the hoods (of the serpent) serving as the
churning cord, began to vomit virulent venom and to bite at the crags,
with their fangs. And thereat there came out powerful poison like unto
fire; and in consequence the entire universe with celestials, and
Asuras, and men, began to burn. And thereupon, intending to seek refuge,
they appeared before that mighty god, Sankara, or Pacupati, or
Rudra,--hymning him,--'Save us.' 'Save us.' When that master, the lord
of the celestials, was being thus addressed by the deities, there
appeared before them Hari bearing the conch and the discus. And smiling
Hari said unto the trident-bearing Rudra,--'O chief of the celestials,
since thou art the foremost of the gods, this that hath come out of the
ocean churned by the celestials, is thine. Remaining here, O lord, do
thou receive the first offering in the form of this poison.' Having said
this, that best of celestials vanished there. Witnessing the dismay of
the celestials, and hearing also the words of Sarngin, Siva took in that
dreadful poison as if it were nectar; and then leaving the deities, the
worshipful Hara went away. And then, O descendant of Raghu, as the
celestials resumed the churning, that foremost of hills serving as the
cord, entered the subterranean regions. Thereupon the gods and the
Gandharbas fell to extolling the slayer of Madhu, saying,--'Thou art the
way of all beings, of the celestials in especial. Do thou, O
mighty-armed one, protect us, and recover the mountain.' Having heard
this, Hrishikesa, or Hari, assuming the form of a tortoise, stood in the
sea, supporting the hill on his back; and that Soul of all, Kecava best
of male beings, taking hold of the top of the hill by his hand, began to
churn the deep, stationed in the midst of the celestials. And after a
thousand years had rolled on, arose a male being impregnated with the
Ayurveda,[61] of exceedingly righteous soul, called Dhanwantari, bearing
in his hands a stick, and a Kamandalu. And there arose also, from the
cream of the churning waters, those magnificent dames the shining
Apsaras. And, O foremost of men, as they had emerged from water, they
are called _Apsaras_.[62] And there sprang sixty _Kotis_ of shining
Apsaras. And, O Kakutstha, the female attendants of those are
numberless. And neither the deities nor the Danavas would accept
them,--and in consequence of this non-acceptance, they are known as
women belonging to all. And then, O Raghu's descendant, arose the
eminently pious daughter of Varuna, Varuni, who fell to looking for
acceptance. And Diti's sons, O Rama, did not accept the daughter of
Varuna,--and Aditi's sons, O hero, accepted that one of blameless limbs.
And hence Diti's sons go by the name of Asuras; and Aditi's by that of
Suras. And the celestials became exceeding glad, on having accepted
Varuni. And, O foremost of men, next arose Uchhaicrava--best of horses,
and also Kaustubha; and next, the excellent ambrosia. And,0 Rama,
tremendous was the carnage for the porsession thereof (ambrosia); and
Aditi's and Diti's sons fought together. And the Asuras assembled
together with the Rakshasas; and, O hero, mighty was the battle that was
fought, striking terror into the three worlds. And when a great havoc
had been committed, the highly powerful Vishnu, assuming a captivating
form speedily stole away the ambrosia. And those that came forward
before that best of male beings, Vishnu, knowing no deterioration, were
crushed in conflict by Vishnu in a different form. And in that
exceedingly dreadful battle between the sons of Diti and Aditi, those
heroic ones, _viz_., Aditi's heroic sons slaughtered those of Diti. And
having slaughtered the sons of Diti and regained his kingdom, Purandara,
happily began to rule the worlds, containing saints and Charanas."
[61] Science of Medicine.--T.
[62] Ap means water.--T.
SECTION XLVI.
And on those sons of her being slain, Diti afflicted with great grief,
thus addressed her husband, Maricha's son, Kacyapa,--'O adorable one,
thy high-souled sons have slain mine. I now wish for a son, who,
obtained through long austerities, will be able to slay Sakra. And I
will engage in austerities: it behoves thee to grant me such an
embryo,--such a slayer of Sakra it behoves thee to promise me.' Hearing
those words of hers, Maricha's son, Kacyapa of exceeding energy answered
the deeply aggrieved Diti, saying,--'Be it so.' Good betide thee, do
thou become pure, O ascetic. If thou remain pure, when a full thousand
years shall be complete, thou wilt give birth unto a son who will slay
Sakra in battle. And through me, thou wilt give birth to a son that will
destroy the three worlds.' Having said this, that highly energetic one
rubbed her person with his palm. And having rubbed her, he
said,--'Luck!' and then went away to carry on austerities. And when he
had gone, Diti, O foremost of men, becoming exceedingly delighted, went
unto Kucaplava[63] and began to practise rigid mortifications. And, O
foremost of men, as she was practising austerities, the thousand-eyed
deity most dutifully ministered unto her. And the thousand-eyed one
provided for her fire, and _Kusa_, and faggots, and water, and fruits,
and roots, and other things that she wanted. And at all times, Sakra
served Diti by rubbing her person, and removing her fatigue. And when
ten years only were wanting to complete the thousand years, Diti, O
descendant of Raghu, being exceedingly delighted, thus spoke unto the
thousand-eyed one,--'O best of those endowed with prowess, of me engaged
in austerities, ten years only remain (to complete the period.) And
after that time, good betide thee, thou wilt behold thy brother. I will,
O son, bind him unto thee in affection, whom I had besought for to
compass thy destruction,--so that, the fever of thy heart removed, thou
wilt with him enjoy the victory of the three worlds. On thy high-souled
sire having been besought by me, he, O foremost of celestials, granted
me the boon that after a thousand years, I shall obtain a son.' And it
came to pass that having said this, the sun being in his meridian, the
worshipful Diti with her feet placed at that part of the bed which
should contain her head, was overpowered by sleep. And thereupon seeing
her resting her feet at the place where she should place her head,--and
consequently unclean, Sakra was exceedingly delighted, and smiled. And,
O Rama, Purandara entered into her womb, and that highly self-controlled
one severed the embryo in seven parts. And the embryo being pierced by
the thunder-bolt of an hundred knots, cried at the top of its voice, and
thereat Diti awoke. 'Do not cry, do not cry,'--exclaimed Sakra: and even
while it was crying, the mighty-minded Vasava continued piercing it 'Do
not slay it; do not slay it,' said Diti. Thereupon, in consideration of
the honor of his mother, Sakra went out.
Then he with clasped palms accosted Diti, saying,--'O worshipful one,
thou didst sleep with thy feet placed where thy head should have lain,
and hast therefore become impure. And finding this opportunity, I
severed in seven pieces that would be slayer of mine in battle. Do thou,
O worshipful one excuse me.
[63] An asylum on the cast, otherwise called Beshalaksha.--T*
SECTION XLVII.
When the embryo had been sundered in seven, Diti exceedingly aggrieved
humbly spoke unto the irrepressible thousand-eyed deity, saying,--'By my
fault it is that the embryo hath been sundered in seven. O chief of the
celestials, herein thou art guilty of no transgression, O destroyer of
Vala, And since calamity hath befallen the embryo, I wish to do thee a
good turn. Let the seven parts become the guardians of the seven Maruts.
And, O son, let my sons having noble forms, becoming famous as Marutas
range the Vataskandha regions in heaven. And let one range Brahma's
regions, and another Indra's, and the highly illustrious third also
range around, being known as Divya Vayu.[64] And, O best of celestials,
by thy command, let the four remaining sons of mine known by the name
which thou hast mentioned, range about in appointed periods.' Hearing
her words, that destroyer of Vala; the thousand-eyed Purandara, with
clasped palms said,--'All this that thou hast said must come to pass;
there is no doubt about it. Good betide thee, thy sons endowed with
celestial forms, shall range about. And it hath been heard by us that
having thus ascertained in that hermitage, the mother and the son, O
Rama, went to heaven, their desire obtained. Even this, O Kakutstha, is
the place where formerly the mighty Indra sojourned, and where he
attended upon Diti of accomplished ascetic success. And, O most powerful
of men, Ikshwaku had an exceedingly righteous son born unto him of
Alamvusha, known by the name of Vicala. And here stood a palace, built
by him, called Vicala. And Vicala's son, O Rama, was the mighty
Hemachandra. And after Hemachandra comes the celebrated Suchandra. And,
O Rama, the son of Suchandra was Dhumraswa. And then was born Srinjaya,
son unto Dhumraswa. And Srinjaya's son was the powerful Sahadeva. And
Sahadeva's son was the pre-eminently pious Kucacwa. And Kucacwa's son
was the puissant Somadatta. And now, O Kakutstha, Somadatta's son the
effulgent and invincible and renowned Sumati resideth in this city. And
by the grace of Ikshwaku, all the sovereigns of Vicala are long-lived,
and high- souled, and puissant, and pious. And here will we happily
spend a night; and on the morning of the morrow thou wilt, O foremost of
men., behold Janaka.' And having heard that the illustrious Vicwamitra
had come, that best of kings, the effulgent Sumati, appeared before him.
And having paid Vicwamitra high homage together with his priests and
friends, and with clasped hands enquired after the former's welfare, he
addressed Vicwamitra, saying,-- "Blessed are we, and obliged are we,
whose domains, O ascetic, have been graced with thy presence. Surely
none is more blessed than I am."
[64] Etherial air.--T.
SECTION XLVIII.
Having met together, they enquired after each other's welfare. And then
Sumati spoke unto the mighty ascetic, saying,--"Good betide thee,
boasting of the prowess of celestials of elephantine or leonine gait,
heroic resembling tigers or bulls, possessed of expansive eyes like
lotus-petals, bearing scimitars and bows and quivers, like unto the
Acwinis in grace, endowed with youth, like unto celestials fancy-led,
descended from etherial regions to the earth beneath, whose sons, O
ascetic, are these boys, and what for have they come hither, and why
also is it that they journey on foot? And adoring all directions, like
unto the Sun or the Moon adorning the firmament, and resembling each
other in personal proportions, and expressions, and gestures, and
equipped with excellent weapons, and war-like, how have these paragons
cf men come into this impracticable way? I wish to hear all this related
truly." Having heard his words, Vicwamitra faithfully related all about
it. Hearing Vicwamitra's words, the king was extremely surprised and
having those sons of Dacaratha as his all-worthy guests, received with
becoming respect those highly powerful ones deserving of hospitality.
And meeting with such splendid reception from Sumati, those descendants
of Raghu spent there a night, and the next day set out for Mithila. And
beholding Janaka's beauteous city, the ascetics exclaiming,
--'Excellent, excellent' fell to admiring Mithila. And in a grove at
Mithila, Raghava saw an ancient, lonely, and romantic asylum, and asked
that foremost of ascetics, saying,--"What is this that looketh like an
asylum, though without any ascetics? I wish to hear, O worshipful one,
to whom this asylum belonged in time past." Hearing this speech
addressed by Raghu's descendant, that one versed in speech, the highly
energetic and mighty saint, Vicwamitra, answered,--"Ah! Do thou listen.
I will tell thee through the wrath of what high-souled one this
hermitage came to be cursed. O foremost of men, this excellent asylum
honored by ths celestials themselves, formerly belonged to the high-
souled Gautama. And here, O illustrious prince, in days of yore Gautama
in company with Ahalya carried on austerities for a long series of
years. And perceiving occasion, Sachi's lord, the thousand-eyed deity,
assuming the form of that ascetic thus addressed Ahalya,--'0 exceedingly
beautiful one, those bent upon sport, do not stay for the menstrual
season. And, O graceful one, I desire to enjoy thy company (on the
instant). Thereupon, out of curiosity, that one of perverse
understanding consented to the proposals of the chief of the celestials.
Then, having attained her object, she spoke unto that foremost of the
celestials, saying.--'O best of the immortals, I have obtained my
desire, --do thou speedily go from his place, O lord. Do thou, O lord of
the celestials, from a sense of repectibility preserve thyself and me
also.' Indra too smiling, said unto Ahalya,--'O thou of shapely hips,
pleased am I. Now I repair unto my own place.' Having known her thus,
Indra, Rama, exceedingly apprehensive of Gautama, then hurriedly sallied
out of the thatched cottage. Just at this time, Indra saw that mighty
ascetic Gautama entering--that foremost of anchorets, incapable of being
repressed by the deities and the Danavas, and equipped with ascetic
energy, having bathed in the waters of holy spots, and flaming like
fire, carrying faggots and _kusa_ grass. And seeing him, the countenance
of the lord of the celestials turned pale. And seeing the wicked
thousand-eyed deity in the guise of an ascetic, the well-behaved
anchoret fired with rage said,-- 'And since, O thou of wicked
understanding assuming my form, thou hast done this foul deed, thou
shalt lose thy scrotum.' And soon as the high-souled Gautama had said
this in ire, the scrotum of the thousand-eyed one dropped to the earth.
And having seen Sakra in this plight, he cursed his wife also,--'For a
thousand years thou shalt live here feeding upon air, without food,
tormented with repentance and thou shalt remain in this hermitage unseen
of any. And when the irrepressible son of Dacaratha Rama, shall come to
this deep wood, thou shalt be cleansed of thy sin. And, O wicked one,
ministering unto him the rites of hospitality, with a mind free from
ignorance and covetousness, thou shalt in thy own form with joy regain
my side.' Having said this to that wicked woman the highly energetic
Gautama of rigid austerities, forsaking this hermitage, began to carry
on penances on the romantic summit of the Himavat, inhabited by Siddhas
and Charanas."
SECTION XLIX.
"And having been deprived of his scrotum, Sakra with eyes tremulous with
fear, addressed the celestials with Agni at their head, as well as the
Siddhas and the Gandharbas and the Charanas, saying,--'I have
accomplished the work of the celestials by stirring the ire of the high-
souled Gautama, and thereby disturbing his austerities. And in doing so,
I have been deprived of my scrotum; and Ahalya also hath been put down.
And I have deprived him of his ascetic energy by causing him to utter a
mighty curse,--and, therefore, ye celestials, and saints, and Charanas,
ye should restore my scrotum unto me who have served the gods.' Hearing
Satakratu's[65] words, the deities along with the Maruts led by Agni,
presented themselves before the divine Pitris.[66] And then Agni
addressed the latter, saying,--'This ram is possessed of a scrotum;
while Sakra hath been deprived of his. Do ye taking the scrotum of the
ram furnish Sakra with it. And although deprived of the scrotum, the ram
will be able to grant consummate satisfaction unto ye. And on those that
will offer such a ram for your entertainment, ye will bestow undying and
profuse merit.' Hearing Agni's speech, the assembled Pitris, rooting up
the scrotum of the ram, joined it unto the person of the thousand-eyed
deity. Thence- forth, Kakutstha, the divine Pitris together feast upon
scrotumless rams, for their scrotum had been joined unto the person of
Indra. And thenceforth, O Raghava, Indra also through the high-souled
Gautama's ascetic energy, hath been bearing the scrotum of a ram.
Therefore, O highly powerful one, do thou enter the hermitage of that
pious one, and deliver the dignified and divinely fair Ahalya.' On
hearing Vicwamitra's words, Raghava in company with Lakshmana, placing
Vicwamitra in their front, entered the asylum; and they beheld that
magnificent dame flaming in ascetic energy; and incapable of being gazed
at too near even by the celestials and the Asuras; as if created by the
Deity to be the divinely charming Woman; like a flame hid in smoke; or
the brightness of the full moon clouded and dimmed in mist; or the solar
splendour incapable of being beheld on account of clouds. And by virtue
of Gautama's word, she had been incapable of being seen by any in the
three worlds, till the sight of Rama. And now the curse having come to
an end, she could be perceived by them. And the two descendants of Raghu
then took hold of her feet; but remembering Gautama's words, she on her
part took hold of theirs. And with a collected mind she gave them water
for their feet as well as _Arghya_, and extended unto them the rites of
hospitality. And the Kakutsthas accepted the homage thus rendered
according to the ordinance. And blossoms began to shower copiously to
the sounds of kettledrums; and the Gandharbas and the Apsaras began to
rejoice greatly. And exclaiming, 'Excellent, excellent,' the celestials
honored Ahalya, as with a person purified by penance, she again came
under Gautama's governance. And the highly energetic Gautama also happy
on his union with Ahalya, honored Rama highly, and that one of mighty
mortifications then became engaged in austerities. And having duly
received signal honors from the great ascetic Gautama, Rama set out for
Mithila.
[65] Lit. the performer of an hundred sacrifices, one of the
appellations of Indra.
[66] The ancestors.
SECTION L.
Then proceeding north-east Rama in company with Sumitra's son, placing
Vicwamitra at their head, appeared before the sacrificial ground. And
Rama and Lakshmana said unto that puissant ascetic,--"Great is the pomp
and splendour of the high-souled Janaka's sacrifice. And, O pious one,
many thousand of Brahmanas inhabiting various regions, and well-read in
the Vedas (have come to this sacrifice); and the abodes of ascetics are
thronged with hundreds of cars. Do thou, O Brahmana, arrange for some
place where we may put up." Hearing Rama's words, the mighty ascetic
Vicwamitra selected for their abode a well-watered spot free from bustle
and tumult. And hearing of Vicwamitra's arrival, the best of monarchs
without blame, placing the priests Satananda before him, as well as the
high-souled family priests, speedily taking the _arghya_, at once went
out in humble guise, and offered it unto Vicwamitra according to the
ordinance. Having accepted that homage of the high-souled Janaka, the
ascetic enquired after the king's welfare, and the uninterrupted
performance of his sacrifice. And the king together with his priests,
having enquired of the ascetics as to their welfare, cheerfully embraced
them all in a proper way. Then he with clasped hands, spoke unto that
foremost of anchorets, saying,--"O worshipful one, do thou along with
these eminent ascetics, take thy seat." Hearing Janaka's words, the
mighty ascetic sat him down. And the king also, in company with his
priests and counsellors sat down around in order of rank. And then the
monarch looking into Vicwamitra's face, said.--"To-day by the grace of
the gods, hath my sacrifice been crowned with success--to-day have I
reaped the fruit of my saciifice by beholding thy worshipful self.
Blessed and obliged am I whose sacrificial ground, O Brahmana, hath been
graced by thee along with these ascetics. Twelve days, O Brahmarshi,
have been fixed for the period of initiation by the sages. On the expiry
of that term, thou wilt, O Kaucika, behold the celestials come unto the
sacrifice for claiming their respective shares." Having said this, the
king with a cheerful countenance, with folded hands, again intently
asked that foremost of ascetics,-- "These youths, good betide thee, like
unto celestials in prowess, of the gait of lions or elephants, heroic,
and resembling tigers or bulls, of expansive eyes like unto
lotus-petals, bearing scimitars, quivers and bows, graceful like unto
the Acwins, endowed with youth, resembling immortals fancy-led from
heaven unto the earth--whose sons, O ascetic, are they and what for have
they come, and why again have they come afoot? And bearing excellent
arms, whose sons, O mighty anchoret, are these heroic ones, who grace
this place even as the sun and the moon do the welkin, and resemble each
other in bodily proportions, expression, and gestures; wearing
side-locks and of warlike mien? This I would hear truly related."
Hearing this speech of the high-souled Janaka, that ascetic of
immeasurable soul related all about Dacaratha's sons,--their sojourn in
Siddhacrama, and the slaughter there of the Rakshasas,their undaunted
journey, the sight of Vicala, the encounter with Ahalya and Gautama,
Rama's curiosity about the mighty bow, and visit there for beholding the
same. Having related all this unto the high-souled Janaka that one
endowed with exceeding energy, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, paused.
SECTION LI.
Hearing the narration of the intelligent Vicwamitra, Gautama's eldest
son, the exceedingly energetic Satatnanda of rigid austerities, highly
effulgent by virtue of his asceticism, with his down standing on end
wondered greatly at the sight of Rama. And seeing the king's sons seated
at their ease, he said unto that foremost of ascetics, Vicwamitra, -- "O
most powerful of anchorets, by thee was my illustrious mother, grown old
in asceticism, shown unto the king's son. Did my famous and exalted
mother entertain with the produce of the woods Rama worthy of every
one's homage? And, O highly energetic one, hath that old story relative
to my mother having been wronged by that celestial, been communicated
unto Rama? And, O Kaucika, good betide thee, hath my mother, in
consequence of beholding Rama, been united with my revered sire? And, O
son of Kucika, hath the highly energetic Rama come hither, after having
been rendered homage by my high- souled revered sire? And, O Kucika's
son, was my revered sire of quiescent soul, saluted by Rama when he
arrived there?" Hearing those words of his, the mighty ascetic
Vicwamitra, skilled in speech, replied unto Satananda, cognizant of
words, saying,--"O best of ascetics, nothing necessary was omitted by
me,--but everything hath been done. And the ascetic's wife hath been
united with him, even as Renuka with Bhrigu's son."[67] Hearing the
speech of the intelligent Vicwamitra, the exceedingly energetic
Satananda said unto Rama,--"Art thou well come, O chief of men? It is by
our luck that, O descendant of Raghu thou hast come unto us, headed by
the respected Maharshi Vicwamitra. This highly energetic Vicwamitra,
this Brahmarshi is of prowess measureless; and deeds inconceivable, by
virtue of his asceticism. Him thou knowest as the prime way. O Rama,
there existeth on this earth not one that is more fortunate than
thyself. Thy protector is even Kucika's descendant, by whom mighty
austerities have been performed. Do thou listen as I faithfully describe
unto thee the ascetic power of the high-souled Kaucika. Do thou listen
unto me relating this. This righteous one was for a long time a king,
subduing his enemies, cognizant of morality, acomplished, and intent
upon the welfare of his subjects. And there was a king named Kuca, the
son of Prajapati. And Kuca's son was the powerful and pious Kucanabha.
And Kucanabha's son was Gadhi. And Gadhi's son is the highly energetic
and mighty ascetic Vicwamitra who ruled the earth. And that king reigned
for thousands of years. And it came to pass that once with his four-fold
forces marshalled, he set out for ranging the earth. And the king went
on by turns ranging cities and kingdoms, rivers and mountains and
asylums. And at length that foremost of conquerers, the mighty
Vicwamitra, came upon Vasishtha's asylum furnished with various
blossoming plants and trees; abounding in animals; inhabited by Siddhas
and Charanas; graced by celestials and Danavas and Gandharbas and
Kinnaras; and filled with mild deer; frequented by the feathered tribes;
crowded with Brahmarshis; with Devarshis inhabiting it; aye teeming with
high-souled ones of accomplished ascetic success and resembling fire;
like another region of Brahma; graceful; and adorned on all sides with
high-soulded saints and Valakhilyas and Vaikhanasas resembling Brahma,
feeding on water or air, or living on withered leaves, or subsisting on
fruits and roots, and self- controlled, and free from faults, and of
vanquished senses, and engaged in reciting _mantras_ and performing
homas.
[67] Jamadagni, father of Parusurama.--T.
SECTION LII.
Upon seeing that foremost of those reciting _mantras_, the highly
powerful and heroic Vicwamitra, exceedingly delighted, bowed unto him in
humility. And having enquired as to the pleasantness of Vicwamitra's
journey, the high- souled and adorable Vasishtha ordered a seat for the
former. And on the intelligent Vicwamitra having been seated, that best
of ascetics properly entertained him with fruits and roots. And having
accepted Vasishtha's hospitality, that foremost of monarchs, the
exceedingly energetic Vicwamitra, then enquired of Vasishtha as to the
welfare of his asceticism, his _Agnihotras_, and his disciples, and his
trees. Thereupon Vasishtha communicated the welfare of all unto that
best of kings. Then Brahma's son, Vasishtha, of fierce austerities, the
best of those reciting mantras, asked Vicwamitra, seated at his ease,
saying,--'0 king, is it well with thee? And, O king, dost thou rule thy
subjects, pleasing them consistently with royal duties? And, O virtuous
one, are thy retainers maintained on salaries from the kingdom? Do they
abide by thy mandates? And, O destroyer of foes, hast thou vanquished
thy enemies? And, O repressor of foes, is it well with thee as to, O
most powerful of men, thy forces, exchequer, and friends, and, O sinless
one, sons and grand- sons?' Thereupon, the highly powerful king,
Vicwamitra, with humility communicated unto Vasishtha his complete
welfare. And having conversed for a long time, those virtuous ones,
experiencing exceeding joy, ministered unto each other's delight. Then,
O descendant of Raghu, after the conversation had ended, the adorable
Vasishtha, smiling, addressed Vicwamitra, saying,--'O highly powerful
one, I desire to properly entertain thee of immeasurable power, as well
as thy forces,--do thou, therefore, accept my hospitality. Do thou
receive the hospitality which I extend unto thee. O king, thou art the
foremost of guests, and art worthy of assiduous homage.' Being thus
addressed by Vasishtha, that mighty ascetic, king Vicwamitra,
said,--'Even by this word of thine relative to receiving me, hast thou
in fact done so. And, O worshipful one, even with the fruits and roots
that are in thy asylum, with the water for washing my feet, and
sipping,--yea, with the sight of thy revered self, have I been, O
profoundly wise one, excellently entertained by thee, who art thyself
worthy of homage. I bow unto thee. I will go now. Do thou regard me with
a friendly eye.' As the king was speaking thus, the righteous-souled and
generous Vasishtlia again and again pressed him to accept his
hospitality. Then Gadhi's son answered Vasishtha, --'Very well. O potent
ascetic,--let that be which findeth favor in thy sight.' This having
been said by him, Vasishtha, the best of those reciting _mantras_,
joyfully called his sacrificial dappled cow, whose sins had been washed
away,--'O Savala! do thou come soon; and hear my words. I intend to
entertain this royal saint together with his forces. Do thou enable me
to entertain him, by yeilding excellent viands. And, O divine one, O
thou that conferrest everything that is desired, do thou grant everyone
whatever he asketh among edibles impregnated with the six tastes. And do
thou, O Savala, speedily create sapid viands to be chewed, sucked,
licked or drunk'."
SECTION LIII.
Thus addressed by Vasishtha, that bestower of all that was desired,
Savala, O destroyer of thy foes, brought forth everything that was
desired by everyone. And she produced sugarcanes, and honey, and fried
rice, and excellent _Maireyas_,[68] and costly drinks,and various
viands, and heaps of warm rice resembling hills, and other kinds of
edibles, and soups, and _Dadhikulyas_,[69] together with silver plates
by thousands filled with meats of diverse tastes. And, O Rama, that army
of Vicwamitra consisting of cheerful and stout men being superbly
entertained by Vasishtha, became exceedingly gratified. And the royal
saint, Vicwamitra himself, together with the priests and Brahmanas and
the inmates of the inner apartment, was also heartily filled. And being
hospitably entertained with his courtiers and counsellors and retainers,
he, exceedingly delighted, spoke unto Vasishtha, saying, --'Received and
excellently entertained have I been by thee,0 Brahmana, who thyself art
worthy of being honored. Do thou, O thou conversant with speech, listen
to me. I will tell thee a word. Do thou bestow on me Savala for an
hundred thousand kine. O worshipful one, varily this one is a jewel; and
as it is the function of kings to acquire jewels, do thou confer on me
Savala; for, O twice-born one, this one by right belongs unto me.' Thus
addressed by Vicwamitra the righteous and adorable Vasishtha--best of
ascetics--replied unto that lord of earth,--'O king, neither for an
hundred thousand nor for an hundred _koti_ of kine, nor yet for heaps of
silver, will I part with Savala. O subduer of enemies, this one deserves
not to be separated from my side. Even like unto the fame of the mighty,
this Savala is ever joined with me. My oblations to the gods and the
Pitris as well as my subsistence itself are established even in her. And
my _Agnihotras_,[70] _Vali_,[71] and _Homa_[72] depend uper her; and, O
royal saint, my _Svahakaras_ and _Vashatkaras_[73] as well as my various
lore depend upon her. All this is so: there is no doubt about it. Verily
she is my all; and in her do I find my delight. And many are the
reasons, O king, why I cannot give unto thee Savala.' Thus addressed by
Vasishtha, that one versed in speech, Vicwamitra, eagerly rejoined,-- 'I
shall confer upon thee fourteen thousand elephants decked in gold chains
and gold neck-ornaments and hooks; and I will confer upon thee eight
hundred golden cars furnished with bells and each yoked with four white
horses; and, O thou of auspicious vows, I will confer upon thee one
thousand and ten high-mettled horses of noble breeds; and I will confer
upon thee a _koti_ of youthful and variegated kine,--do thou grant unto
me Savala. And as much of gems and gold, O best of regenerate ones, as
thou wilt ask for, shall I bestow upon thee: do thou grant me Savala.'
Thus besought by the intelligent Vicwamitra, that adorable one replied,
saying,--'O king, Savala I will not by any means give. This is verily my
jewel: this is verily my riches: this is verily my all: this is verily
my subsistence. And this is my _Darsa_[74] and this my _Paurnamasa_,[75]
and this my various sacrifices with _dakshinas_;[76] and, O king, this
my various rites. This, O king, is without doubt, the root of all my
rites. And what need of dilating? This one bestowing everything that is
desired will I not part with."'
[68] A kind of wine prepared from molasses.--T.
[69] A preparation of milk and rice.--T.
[70] Maintainance of the perpetual fire.--T.
[71] Offerings to the spirits of air.--T.
[72] Burnt offerings.--T.
[73] Sacrifices performed with the exclamation of _Swaha_ and _Vashat_
respectively.-- T.
[74] Bi-monthly sacrifice, performed at change of the moon by persons
maintaining a perpetual fire.--T.
[75] A ceremony performed at the full of the moon by persons
maintaining a perpetual fire.--T.
[76] Gifts to Brahmanas on occasions of sacrifice.--T.
SECTION LIV.
"When the ascetic Vasishtha would not part with the cow of plenty then
Vicwamitra, O Rama, forced Savala away. And, O Rama, carried away by
that high- souled king, Savala, stricken with grief and afflicted with
sorrow, bethought herself, weeping,--'Have I been forsaken by the
high-souled Vasistha that the royal retainers carry me off thus
aggrieved? What wrong have I done unto that mighty ascetic of
concentrated spirit, that, knowing me to be faultless, that righteous
one leaveth her that was devoted unto his service?' Revolving this in
her mind and sighing again and again, she darted unto where the pre-
eminently energetic Vasishtha was; and defeating those servants (of the
king), she with the speed of the wind, appeared at the feet of that
high-souled one. And weeping Savala having the voice of clouds, standing
before Vasishtha, spoke in distressful accents,--'O Brahma's son,
wherefore have I been forsaken by thee,--that the servants of the king
were carrying me from off thy presence?' Thus addressed the Brahmarshi
said these words unto that one aggrieved,and of heart afflicted with
sorrow, and like unto a sister,--'0 Savala, not that I forsake thee; nor
hast thou done me any wrong. But this mighty king proud of his prowess
hath been carrying thee away. Surely, my strength is not equal to his.
More specially, he is a king,a powerful king,--more particularly,this
day he should not be slain by me (inasmuch as he is my guest): he is a
Kshatriya and lord of earth. And he is foremost in might by virtue of
possessing this entire Akshauhtni abounding in elephants and horses and
cars and standards, and pennons on elephants.' Thus addressed by
Vasishtha, that one cognizant of words humbly said in reply unto that
Brahmarshi of incomparable power,--'The might of the Kshatriyas is not
great,--the Brahmanas are more mighty than they. O Brahmana, superhuman
is the power of the Brahmanas, excelling that of the Kshatriyas. Thy
power is immeasurable; and the exceedingly energetic Vicwamitra is not
as powerful as thyself. Thy energy is unequalled. O highly energetic
one, do thou command me bursting with Brahma forces: the pride, power
and endeavours of that wicked one will I bring down.' Thus accosted by
her, the highly famous Vasishtha, O Rama, said,--'Create thou forces
capable of crushing the forces of the enemy.' Hearing those words of
his, Suravi created (an army). And, O king, Pahlavas by hundreds brought
into being by her lowing, begin even in Vicwamitra's sight to commit
havoc upon his forces. Thereat, exceedingly angered, with eyes expanded
in ire, that king commenced to slay the Pahlavas with various weapons.
And beholding the Pahlavas by hundreds afflicted by Vicwamitra, she
again created grim-visaged Sakas mixed with Yavanas. And the field
became thronged with the Sakas mixed with Yavanas, of dazzling
splendour,exceedingly fierce resembling golden filaments, bearing sharp
scimitars and adzes, and clad in yellow apparel. And that entire host
(of Vicwamitra) was being consumed by them like unto flaming fires. Then
the exceedingly powerful Vicwamitra hurled weapons at them; and with
these the Yavanas, Kamvoyas and Varvaras[77] became sore afflicted."
[77] Barbarians.--T.
SECTION LV.
"And beholding them sore harassed, and overwhelmed by Vicwamitra's
weapons, Vasishtha directed (Savali) saying,--'O cow of plenty, do thou
create (fresh troops), through thy _Yoga_ power.' And from her roar,
there came into being Kamvojas, resembling the Sun. And from her udders
sprang Varvaras, arms in hand; and from her mysterious parts, Yavanas;
from her anus, Sakas; and from the pores of her skin, those
barbarians,--Haritas and Kiratas. And, O descendant of Raghu, anon
Vicwamitra's entire host consisting of foot, and elephant, and horse,
and car, was exterminated by them. And seeing the army annihilated by
the high- souled Vasishtha, the hundred sons of Vicwamitra, equipped
with various weapons, rushed in high ire against that best of
_mantra_-reciting ones. Thereupon, uttering a roar, that mighty ascetic
consumed them quite. And in a moment, Vicwamitra's sons together with
horse and car and foot were reduced to ashes by the high-souled
Vasishtha. And witnessing them all destroyed, together with the army,
the illustrious Vicwamitra, covered with shame, became plunged in
thought; and like unto a tideless ocean or a fangless snake, he
instantly became shorn of his effulgence, like unto the sun overwhelmed
by Rahu.[78] And deprived of his forces and sons, he appeared like a
bird bereft of its wings; and losing his entire army and with it the
high spirits that it had inspired him with, his heart died within him.
Then entrusting one of his (remaining) sons with the sovereignty,
saying,--'Do thou rule the earth agreeably to the duties of the
Kshatriya,' he went into the forest. And repairing to the side of the
Himavat inhabited by Kinnaras and Serpents, that one of mighty
asceticism began to perform austerities with the view of propitiating
Mahadeva. And on a certain occasion that lord of the celestials,
Vrishadwaja,[79] intending to confer a boon, appeared before the mighty
ascetic Vicwamitra,--'What for, O king, art thou performing penance? Do
thou unfold what thou hast to say. I am for conferring a boon: do thou
express what boon thou wouldst obtain.' Thus addressed by that god, that
performer of mighty austerities, Vicwamitra, bowing down unto him,
addressed him, saying,--'If, O mighty god, thou art pleased (with me),
do thou confer upon me the science of archery with all its mysteries and
_mantras_, as well as its virtues of helping from far and near. And, O
sinless one, may all those weapons that are with the celestials and the
_Danavas_ and the _Maharshis_ and the Gandharbas and the Yakshas, and
the Rakshas, shine on me! May this my desire be granted me through thy
grace, O god of gods! There- upon, saying,--'Be it so'--the lord of the
celestials vanished. And obtaining the arms from the lord of the
celestials, the mighty Vicwamitra, naturally haughty became swelled with
insolence. And surcharged with energy, like unto the sea during the
equinox, he considered, O Rama, as if that foremost of saints,
Vasishtha, was already slain. And repairing to Vasishtha's asylum, the
king began to discharge weapons, capable of burning down the hermitage.
And beholding those weapons discharged by the intelligent Vicwamitra,
the ascetics, overtaken by fear, by hundreds began to fly. And
Vasishtha's disciples as well as the animals and birds inhabiting there,
fled in all directions by thousands. And for a time the hermitage of the
high-souled Vasishtha was bare of living beings, and still like unto a
wilderness, though Vasishtha cried again and again,--'Do not fear.
To-day will I slay Gadhi's son, even as the sun (destroys) mist.' Having
said this,that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, Vasishtha, in high wrath,
addressed Vicwamitra, saying,--'Since, O fool, thou hast destroyed this
hermitage that had been prospering for a long time, thou of execrable
ways shalt not live long.' Saying this, he, transported with wrath, and
like unto the smoking flame at universal dissolution, speedily upraised
a staff resembling another mace of Yama itself."
[78] A Daitya with the tail of a dragon, whose head was severed from
his body by Vishnu; but being immortal, the head and tail retained
their separate existence, and being transfered to the stellar
sphere, became the author of eclipses.--T.
[79] An appellation of Siva; meaning, who hath the bull for his
vehicle.--T.
SECTION LVI.
Thus addressed by Vasishtha, the mighty Vicwamitra, aiming a fiery
weapon, said,--'Stay! Stay!' The worshipful Vasishtha also on his part,
raising a Brahma staff resembling another staff of Kala, exclaimed in
wrath,--'Wretch of a Kshatriya! here am I,--do thou display the might
thou ait master of. To-day, O Gadhi's son, will I humble thy pride of
arms. Thou disgrace of thy race, where is thy Kshatriya might, and where
my high Brahma energy? Do thou behold my superhuman Brahma energy.' And
even as water allayeth the fierceness of a flame, the Brahma staff
quenched the energy of the powerful fiery weapon discharged by Gadhi's
son. Then Gadhi's son, waxing wroth, discharged Varuna and Raudra and
Aindra and Pasupata and Aishika weapons. And, Manava, and Mohana, and
Gandharba, and Swapana, and Jrimbhana, and Mohana, and Santapana, and
Vilapana, and Soshana, and DSruna, and Vajra hard to baffle, and
Brahmapaca, and Kalapaca and Varunapaca, and Pinaka (favorite of Siva),
and the two _Asanis_, wet and dry, and the Danda weapon, and Paicacha,
ani the Krauncha weapon, and Dharmachakra, and Kalachakra, and
Vishuchakra and Vayavya, and Mathana, and the Haraciras weapon, and the
twin Saktis, hurled he, and Kankala, and Mushala, and the mighty weapon
Vidyadhara, and the terrible Kala weapon, and the dreadful Trisula
weapon, and Kapala, and Kankana,--all these weapons hurled he
(Vicwamitra), at that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, O descendant of
Raghu. And it was wonderful to behold. But Brahma's son baffled all
those by means of his staff. And on those (weapons) being resisted, the
son of Gadhi hurled a Brahma weapon. And on that weapon being
discharged, the deities with Agni at their head, and the Devarshis, and
the Gandharbas, and the mighty Serpents, became afflicted with fear. And
on that Brahma weapon being discharged, all the three worlds became
exceedingly alarmed. And, O Raghu's descendant, Vasishtha by virtue of
his Brahma energy completely baffled that terrible Brahma weapon. And
when the high-souled Vasishtha had baffled the Brahma weapon, his form
became fierce and terrible, capable of striking terror into the three
worlds. And from the pores of his body, resembling a smoking flame,
darted out scintillations of fire. And resembling another staff of Yama,
the Brahma staff raised by Vasishtha's arm flamed like unto the
smokeless fire at the universal dissolution. Then the ascetics in a body
fell to eulogizing that best of _mantra_-reciting ones, Vasishtha,
saying,-- 'Thy might, O Brahmana, is infallible. Do thou rein in (the
Brahma) energy, by thy own. O Brahmana, Vicwamitra of mighty strergth
hath been subdued by thee. Infallible is thy extraordinary might. Let
the creatures now be relieved from their distress.' Thus addressed, that
highly energetic one of rigid austerities, became pacified. And
Vicwamitra, being put down, heaving a sigh, said,--'Fie upon the
Kshatriya might: the strength begot of Brahma energy, is might indeed.
By one Brahma staff hath all my weapons been put to the rout. Beholding
this, I with a placid mind and senses will engage in mighty
austerities,--which shall earn for me Brahmanahood."
SECTION LVII.
"Then with his heart burning, in consequence of the remembrance of his
humiliation, and having made enemies with that high-souled one,
Vicwamitra of mighty asceticism sighing, and sighing, went towards the
south, in company with his queen, and became engaged in dreadful
austerities, O Raghava. And subsisting on fruits and roots, and
restraining his senses, he performed the most rigid austerities. And
four sons engaged in observing truth and duty-- Havishpanda,
Madhushpanda, Drihanetra, and Maharatha[80] were born unto him. And when
a thousand years had been completed, the Grand-sire of all, Brahma,
addressed the ascetic, Vicwamitra in sweet words , saying,--'O son of
Kucika, the regions of the Rajarshis have been won by thee through thy
austerities. And on account of this thy asceticism, we recognize thee as
a Rajarshi.' Having said this, the highly energetic prime Lord of all
creature went to the celestial regions in company with the celestials.
Hearing this, Vicwamitra hanging down his head from shame and possessed
by a mighty sorrow, said, in piteous accents, --'I have performed rigid
austerities,--yet the deities and the saints recognise me only as a
Rajarshi. I do not consider the fruit of my asceticism as gained.'
Ascertaining this in his mind, that righteous and highly composed one of
high austerities, O Kakuststha, again engaged in penances. And, O
Raghava, it came to pass that at this time, that enhancer of Ikshwaku's
line, the celebrated and truthful Trisanku of subdued sense made up his
mind, saying,--'I will perform a sacrifice, and in body win the prime
way of the celestials.' And summoning Vasishtha, he unfolded his mind
into him. And on the high-souled Vasishtha saying,--'I am incapable of
doing this,' and disregarded by the latter, the King went towards the
southern quarter. And with the view of securing success to his
endeavours, the king repaired where Vasishtha's sons had for a long time
been performing austerities. And the highly energetic Trisanku saw the
hundred exceedingly effulgent sons of Vasishtha engaged in austerities
with fixed faculties. And approaching all those high-souled sons of his
spiritual guide, and paying them reverence he, hanging down his head
from shame, with clasped hands, addressed those mighty spirits, saying
--'I seek protection of ye; and I take refuge in ye capable of
conferring it. Disregarded have I been, good betide ye, by the
high-souled Vasishtha. I have set my heart upon celebrating a mighty
sacrifice: it behoveth ye to command me. And, with the view of
propitiating ye, I, lowly bowing down my head, beseech the sons of my
spiritual guide,--Brahmanas ever staying by asceticism,--do ye with
collected minds officiate in this sacrifice, so that success may be
secured unto me; and that in body I may attain the regions of the
celestials. Disregarded by the ascetic Vasishtha, other way find I none,
ye anchorets, except the sons of my spiritual guide. To the Ikshwakus,
their preceptor is their prime way. Therefore after him (Vasishtha),
even ye are the objects of my adoration.
[80] Some texts have _Mahodara_.--T.
SECTION LVIII.
"Hearing Trisanku's speech, the hundred sons of the saint, O Rama,
excited by wrath, said these words unto the king,--'Disregarded hast
thou been, O thou of perverse understanding, by our truth-telling
sire,--why, then, having passed him by, do thou seek for others' help?
To the Ikshwakus, their spiritual guide is their prime way; nor art thou
capable of setting at naught the words of that truth- telling one. That
worshipful saint said, that he was incapable (of accomplishing
this),--how can we then undertake that sacrifice? Thou art ignorant, O
foremost of men. Do thou speedily retrace thy steps. And, O king, that
adorable one is competent to officiate at the sacrifice itself of the
three worlds, how can we then contribute to his dishonor?' Hearing those
words of theirs, that king, with accents tremulous with passion, again
addressed them, saying, --'Disregarded by that worshipful one as well as
by the sons of my spiritual guide, I will go after another way,--so
peace be unto ye, ascetics.' The saint's sons, on their part, hearing
that speech couching a fierce intent, cursed him in exceeding wrath,
saying,--Thou shalt come by Chandala-hood.' Having said this, those
high-souled ones entered each into his dwelling. And when the night had
gone by, the king came by Chandalahood. And clad in a blue garb, blue
and rough of person, having a short head of hair, wearing a garland
composed of materials culled from a cemetery, his body bedaubed with
ashes from the same quarter, he was decked out with iron ornaments. And,
O Rama, beholding him in the guise of a Chandala, his counsellors as
well as followers, renouncing him, fled in a body. And, Kakutstha,
maintaining himself in patience, the monarch burning day and night, all
alone went unto the ascetic Vicwamitra. And beholding the disappointed
king in the guise of a Chandala, the ascetic O Rama, was touched with
pity. And from commiseration, that pre-eminently pious and exceedingly
energetic one said unto that king frightful to behold, saying,--'Good
betide thee, O heroic lord of Ayodhya, thou hast fallen into
Chandala-hood through a curse, what is the purpose of thy coming, O
highly powerful prince?' Hearing him, the king conversant with words,
fallen into Chandala-hood, with folded hands, said unto that one versed
in speech,--Disregarded had I been by my spiritual guide as well as his
sons. And far from attaining my desire,I came by this calamity. O thou
of placid presence, I had desired to repair unto heaven in body. By me
have an hundred sacrifices been performed,--but yet do I not obtain the
fruit thereof. I have never before told an untruth; and I swear by my
Kshatriya morality, that albeit fallen on evil days, I will never do so
in future, O gentle one. And sacrifices I have celebrated many,--and I
have ruled my people in righteousness; and I have pleased my preceptors
by my character and conduct. But, O best of ascetics, now endeavouring
to do my duty and intending to perform a sacrifice, I have failed in
enlisting the good graces of my spiritual guides. Therefore do I
consider Destiny as supreme; and action as nothing. Destiny overtaketh
all: Destiny is the prime way. Therefore it behoveth thee to grant thy
favor unto me extremely distressed, who crave thy favor, and, good
betide thee, whose endeavours have been baffled by Destiny. Other way
will I wend none; nor is there any other refuge for me. It behoveth thee
to meet Destiny with exertion'."
SECTION LIX.
"When the king had spoken thus, Kucika's son, moved with pity, said
these sweet words unto the king who had undergone Chandala-hood,--'O
descendant of Ikshwaku, hast thou had a pleasant journey? I know thee
well, O highly virtuous one. Refuge will I grant thee,--so fear not, O
best of monarchs. I shall summon all the pious Maharshis, who shall
assist at the sacrifice, O king,--and then thou wilt be able to
accomplish thy purpose easily. And should the guise thou hast come by in
virtue of thy preceptor's curse, cling to thee yet, thou wilt bodily
repair unto heaven in this form. And since appearing before Kucika's
son, thou hast taken his refuge, I consider heaven, O lord of men, as if
within thy grasp.' Having said this, that exceedingly energetic one
ordered his highly virtuous and profoundly wise sons to provide the
sacrificial necessaries. And summoning his disciples, he said,--'Do ye
by my command bring hither all the saints together with Vasishtha's
sons; and our friends and their disciples and the family priests
variously versed in lore. Aud should any summoned by my mandate, say
aught, do ye fully represent unto me the expression of slight.' Hearing
his speech, they set out in different directions; and Brahmavadis[81]
began to pour in from various countries. And the disciples (of
Vicwamitra) returning, fully communicated unto that ascetic of flaming
energy the words of the Brahmavadis, saying,--'Hearing thy message, the
regenerate ones resident in every part will come hither,--and some have
already arrived-- all save Mahodaya and the hundred sons of Vasishtha.
Do thou, foremost of ascetics, listen to the words that they said with
accents tremulous with emotion,--How can celestials and saints partake
of offerings in the court of him that in addition to being a Chandala,
hath for his priest a Kshatriya? And how can high-souled Brahmanas,
patronized by Vicwamitra, attain to heaven, having partaken of a
Chandala's fare?--These cruel words, O powerful ascetic, did Vasishtha's
sons together with Mahodaya, utter with reddened eyes.' Hearing those
words of theirs, that foremost of ascetics, with eyes reddened in anger,
wrathfully cried,--'Since blameless as I am, those wicked-minded ones
censure me practising fierce austerities, they shall, without doubt, be
reduced to ashes. And this very day bound by the noose of Kala, meeting
with destruction at the hands of Vivaswata's son,[82] they shall for
seven hundred births range these worlds, procuring dead men's clothes,
always feeding on dogs'flesh, going by the name of Mushtikas, void of
abhorrence, and of frightful, distorted forms and foul practices. And
wicked Mahodaya also hath blamed me although undeserving of blame;
therefore, reproved of all, he shall undergo Nishadahood. And becoming
cruel and engaged in taking life, he shall through my ire fare
wretchedly for a long lapse of time.' Having uttered this in the
assembly of saints, that mighty ascetic, the highly powerful Vicwamitra
of fierce asceticism paused."
[81] A Brahmavadi is one who maintains that all things are Spirit.-- T.
[82] Yama.--T.
SECTION LX.
And knowing (by virtue of his _Yoga_ power) Vasishtha's sons together
with Mahodaya as destroyed in consequence of his ascetic energy, the
highly powerful Vicwamitra said in the midst of the saints,--'This
descendant of Ikshwaku, the famous Trisanku, is virtuous and munificent
and hath taken refuge in me, with the view of attaining the celestial
regions in his own person. Therefore do thou engage with me in the
sacrifice, so that he may bodily repair unto heaven.' Hearing
Vicwamitra's words, the pious Maharshis readily spoke in harmony with
duty, saying,--This descendant of Kucika is a highly irascible
ascetic,--therefore what he saith should, without doubt, be performed.
The worshipful one is like unto fire, and, if angered, may curse us.
Therefore, let us engage in this sacrifice, so that Ikshwaku's
descendant through the potency of Vicwamitra may repair unto heaven in
person. Then let us engage in this sacrifice.' Saying this, the sages
entered upon the ceremony; and in that sacrifice the highly energetic
Vicwamitra acted as the priest. And Ritwijas versed in _mantras_
performed every thing in order with _mantras_, in accordance with
scripture and prescription. Then after a long time, Vicwamitra of mighty
austerities invoked thither all the celestials for receiving their
respective shares; but the deities did not come to receive them.
Thereupon, getting into a wrath, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra, lifting
up a ladle, wrathfully spoke unto Trisanku, --'O lord of men, do thou
witness the prowess of my self- earned asceticism. I shall by dint of my
asceticism take thee bodily unto heaven. And, O king, do thou in person
repair unto heaven hard to attain. Something yet remains in me of the
self-earned fruit of my asceticism; and, O king, through the energy of
that asceticism, do thou repair unto heaven in person.' And on the
ascetic saying this, Kakutstha, that lord of men bodily ascended heaven
in the very sight of the anchorets. And beholding Trisanku risen to
heaven, the subduer of Paka[83] together with all the celestials
said,--'O Trisanku, turn thee back. Thou hast not earned abode in
heaven. O fool, thou hast been blighted by the curse of thy spiritual
guide. Do thou therefore drop down headlong.' The great Indra having
spoken thus, Trisanku fell down, crying unto the ascetic Vicwamitra,--
'Save me, save me.' Thereupon, hearing his distressful cries, Kaucika
waxed mightily wroth, and exclaimed,--'Stay, stay.' And in the midst of
the ascetics, like unto another Prajapati, he created other seven
Rishis[84] on the Southern way; and also, overwhelmed with wrath created
another set of stars. And collied[85] with passion, that illustrious one
in the midst of the ascetics created another system of stars in the
southern direction. And, saying,--'I will create another Indra, or the
world (that I create) shall be without an Indra.' And in anger, he went
the length of creating celestials. Thereupon, in trepidation, the saints
and the celestials and the Asuras humbly addressed the high- souled
Vicwamitra thus,--'This king, O highly exalted one, hath been visited
with the curse of his preceptor,--therefore, O ascetic, he deserves not
to ascend heaven in person.' Hearing those words of theirs, that best of
anchorets, Kaucika, in company with the celestials, said these pregnant
words,-- 'Good betide ye, I have vowed unto this king, Trisanku's bodily
ascension unto heaven,--therefore, I dare not falsify my vow. Let
Trisanku evermore dwell in heaven in person, and let these stars created
by me verily endure as long as the worlds. This it behoveth ye, ye gods,
to ordain. Thus addressed, the deities answered that best of ascetics,
saying,--'So be it, good betide thee! All these innumerable stars, O
foremost of anchorets, shall remain in the firmament outside the path of
Vaicwanara;[86] and shining in their splendour, Trisanku shall dwell
with bended head, like unto an immortal. And all these luminous bodies
shall follow that best of kings, illustrious and successful, as if he
had attained heaven itself.' And the virtuous and exceedingly energetic
Vicwamitra, thus assured by the celestials, said in the midst of the
saints,-- 'Ye gods, excellent well.' Then, after the sacrifice had
concluded, the high-souled celestials and the saints of ascetic wealth
went to their respective regions, O foremost of men."
[83] Indra.-- T.
[84] Ursa major.--T.
[85] "And passion having my best judgment collied."--T. _Othello._
[86] The Zodiac-- T.
SECTION LXI.
"And, O puissant one, seeing those saints gone, the highly energetic
Vicwamitra addressed those inhabitants of the forest, saying,--'A mighty
disturbance hath happened in regard to the southern quarter: let us
therefore repairing to another region, carry on austerities. Ye
high-souled ones, in the west there are extensive tracts; and there in
Pushkara will we peaceably carry on our austerities. That asylum is
really pleasant.' Having said this, that exceedingly energetic and
mighty Muni[87] began to perform terrible austerities subsisting on
fruits and roots. And it came to pass that at this time that mighty lord
of Ayodhya, Amvarisha, prepared for celebrating a sacrifice. And as he
was sacrificing, Indra stole away his sacrificial beast. And on the
beast being stolen, the priest said unto the king,--'O king, the beast
hath been stolen (away); and it hath been lost through thy dereliction.
And, O lord of men, his own fault destroyeth the king that faileth to
protect (the subjects). And, O best of men, even this is the expiation:
do thou, while the ceremony lasts, speedily bring back the beast, or
bring a man (in its stead).' Hearing the priest's words, that highly
intelligent king began to range various countries and provinces, cities,
forests, and holy asylums, searching for the beast, with a thousand kine
(as the price thereof). And, O child, it came to pass that arriving at
Bhrigutunga,[88] he beheld Richika seated, there in company with his
wife and sons, O descendant of Raghu. And bowing unto that Brahmarshi
flaming in asceticism, and propitiating him; the exceedingly energetic
royal saint of unparalleled effulgence having enquired as to his
complete welfare, addressed Richika,saying,--'O highly pious one, O
Bhrigu's son, if, in order that I may have a substitute for my
sacrificial beast, thou sell thy son, my desire I shall attain. I have
ranged every country; but the beast I do not find. Therefore, it
behoveth thee to part with one of thy sons for price.' Thus addressed
the exceedingly energetic Richika replied,--'O best of men, my
first-born I will in no wise dispose of.' Hearing the words of the
high-souled Richika, their mother spoke unto that foremost of men,
Amvarisha, saying,--'The worshipful son of Bhrigu hath said that his
first-born cannot be disposed of,--do thou, O lord, also know that the
youngest, Sunaka, is my favorite. Therefore my youngest son will I not
give unto thee. O foremost of men, the eldest sons are generally the
best beloved of their fathers; and the youngest, of their
mothers,--therefore the youngest I would retain.' And when the ascetic
as well as his wife had spoken thus, the second son, Sunasepha, O Rama,
himself said,-- 'My father would not sell the eldest; nor my mother the
youngest,--therefore I consider even the second as disposable. Do thou
then, O prince, take me.' When that one versed in the Veda had ended,
that lord of men, O mighty- armed descendant of Raghu, taking possession
of Sunasepha, by paying kotis of kine, and heaps of jewels, and gold and
silver by hundreds and thousands, went away exceedingly delighted. And
that royal saint, the exceedingly energetic and highly famous Amvarisha,
placing Sunasepha on his car, speedily set out."
[87] Ascetic.--T.
[88] A mountain peak.-- T.
SECTION LXII.
"And, O foremost of men, taking Sunasepha, that illustrious king at noon
rested in Pushkara, O descendant of Raghu. And having arrived at the
excellent Pushkara, as the king was resting, the famous Sunasepha with
an aggrieved heart saw his maternal uncle Vicwamitra in company with
some saints engaged in asceticism. Thereupon, with a woe- begone
countenance, and sore afflicted with fatigue and thirst, he, O Rama,
flung himself into (Vicwamitra's) lap, and said--'I have neither father,
nor mother, nor relatives, nor friends anywhere. It therefore behoves
thee, O gentle one, to save me in the interests of virtue, O foremost of
ascetics. And, O best of men, thou art the protector of all, and their
refuge. May the king have his desire and may I at the same time,
attaining long life, and undcteriorating, gain heaven, having performed
meritorious austerities! Do thou with a delighted heart become a lord
unto me that am without one. And, O righteous one, even as a father
rescueth a son, do thou deliver me from this peril.' Hearing his words,
Vicwamitra of mighty austerities, pacifying him by every means, spoke
unto his sons, saying,--'That in view of which fathers beget
well-wishing sons--the compassing of welfare in the next world--is at
hand. This youthful son of the ascetic craveth my protection. Do ye, ye
sons, accomplish my desire by saving his life. Ye are all of virtuous
deeds, ye are all engaged in the observance of righteousness,--do ye
confer satisfaction upon Agni by one of ye becoming the (sacrificial)
beast of the lord of men. Thus Sunasepha will obtain protection, the
sacrifice will be freed from hinderance, the deities will be
propitiated, and finally my word will be made good.' Hearing the
ascetic's words, his sons, Madhuchchhanda and others, O foremost of men,
haughtily and tauntingly answered,--'O lord, how, neglecting thy own
sons, thou desirest to deliver that of another? This we consider as
heinous, even like unto eating one's own flesh.' Hearing this speech of
his sons, that best of anchorets, with eyes reddened with anger, said,--
'Disregarding my words, ye have uttered this audacious and shocking
speech, disclaimed by morality, and capable of causing one's hair to
stand on end. Therefore, becoming Mushtikas, and living on dogs' flesh,
do ye all, even like Vasishtha's sons, inhabit the earth for a thousand
years.' Having cursed his sons, that best of ascetics then, by all means
cheering up the distressed Sunasepha as to his protection, addressed
him, saying,--'Do thou donning on a zone made of Kuca, and wearing a
garland of red flowers, and bedaubing thy person with red sandal paste,
hymn Agni with _mantras_, approaching the Vaishnava sacrificial stake;
and, O ascetic's son, (at the same time) chaunt these two verses in that
sacrifice of Amvarisha. Then thou wilt attain success.' Thereupon, with
a concentrated mind securing those two verses, Sunasepha speedily
presented himself before that leonine monarch, saying,--'O lion of a
king, O thou endued with high intelligence, let us without delay repair
hence. And, O foremost of monarchs, do thou engage in the sacrifice and
commence upon the initiation.' Hearing those words of the ascetic's son,
the king, filled with delight, readily at once repaired to the
sacrificial ground. And with the consent of his court, the king fastened
Sunasepha with a Kuca cord, and investing him with a crimson apparel,
tethered him to the stake as the (sacrificial) beast. And, being bound
(to the stake), the ascetic's son first of all duly hymned Agni, and
next those deities, Indra and his younger brother. Thereupon, gratified
with the excellent eulogy, the thousand-eyed Vasava conferred upon
Sunasepha long life. And, O foremost of men, that king also, having
completed the sacrifice, obtained the manifold fruit thereof through the
grace of the thousand-eyed deity, O Rama. And, O best of men, the
righteous Vicwamitra of mighty asceticism again carried on austerities
at Pushkara for ten hundred years."
SECTION LXIII.
And when the thousand years had been completed and the mighty ascetic
had accomplished his vow, the celestials in a body desirous of
conferring upon him the fruit thereof, appeared before him. And the
exceedingly effulgent Brahma. addressed him in soothing words;
saying,--'Thou art henceforth a saint, good unto thee,--and (this
eminence) thou hast attained through thy own laudable exertions.' Having
spoken thus unto him, the lord of celestials returned to heaven. And
Vicwamitra of mighty energy became again engaged in rigid austerities.
And, O foremost of men, it came to pass that after a long lapse of time
that prime of Apsaras, Menaka, was at that time performing her ablutions
in Pushkara, and she was observed by Kucika's son, like unto lightning
among clouds. And coming under the control of _Kandarpa_,[89] the
anchoret spoke unto her, saying,--'O Apsari, hath thy journey been a
pleasant one t Do thou abide in my asylum. Do thou favor me; for, good
betide thee, I have been rendered senseless by Madana.'[90] Thus
addressed, that one of shapely hips began to dwell there. And mighty was
the hinderance that befell Vicwamitra as regarded his asceticism, as
she, O Raghava, staying in that asylum of his, pleasantly spent five and
five years, O gentle one. And after this period had gone by, overwhelmed
with shame and afflicted with anxiety and grief, the mighty ascetic
Vicwamitra impatiently thought, O son of Raghu, that all this mighty
loss of austerities was the work of the celestials. And deprived of his
senses by lust, the decade had passed away imperceptibly as if it were
one day and night; and this impediment stood in the way of his
austerities. And heaving a sigh, that best of ascetics burned in
repentance. And with sweet words, renouncing the terrible and trembling
Menaka standing wuh clasped hands, Kucika's son, Vicwamitra, O Rama,
went to the northern mountains. And practising the Brahmacharyya mode of
lite with the intention of subduing lust, that highly famous one engaged
in arduous austerities on the banks of the Kauciki. And as he was thus
engaged in profound austerities on the northern mountain, a thousand
years, O Rama passed away. Then taking counsel together, the celestials
and the saints appeared before (Brahma), saying,--'Let Kucika's son
obtain the title of Maharshi.' Hearing the words of the celestials, the
Grand-sire of all addressed the ascetic Vicwamitra, in these sweet
words,--O mighty saint, hast thou had a pleasant journey? Satisfied with
thy fierce austerities, O Kaucika, I confer upon thee the eminence of
the foremost saintship.' Hearing Brahma's speech, the anchoret
Vicwamitra bowing down thus answered the Grand- sire with clasped
hands,--'The incomparable title of Brahmarshi is to be won by one by
performing sterling works. And since thou hast not addressed me (by that
title) it appears that I have not yet succeeded in subduing my
senses.'[91] Thereupon Brahma said unto him,--'Do thou exert thyself
until thou conquer thy senses? Saying this, Brahma went to heaven. And
when the celestials had gone, the mighty ascetic, Vicwamitra, with
upraised arms, and without any support, and subsisting on air, began to
perform penances. And in summer, the ascetic surrounded himself with
five fires, and in rains remained in an uncovered place, and in winter
day and night stood submerged in water. Thus passed by a thousand years
of terrible penances. And on the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra being engaged
in austerities, great was the agitation that exercised the celestials
and Vasav, in particular. And Sakra together with the Maruts spoke unto
Rambha these words, fraught with weal unto himself, and woe unto
Kaucika'."
[89] Cupid.-- T.
[90] Cupid.-- T.
[91] The text is very faulty. The literal meaning would be, "since thou
hast not I have subdued my senses" which would be absurd. I have
therefore rendered the passage freely.--T.
SECTION LXIV.
"'O Rambha, this mighty service thou wilt have to perform in the
interest of the celestials!--even to take Kaucika with the witchery of
love.' Thus addressed by the intelligent thousand-eyed deity, the
Apsari, O Rama, with clasped palms, thus bashfully answered the chief of
the celestials,-- 'O lord of the celestials, this mighty ascetic,
Vicwamitra, is a terrible person; and, without doubt, he will, O divine
one, waxing wroth, curse me. And O god, even this is ay fear, and
therefore it behoveth thee to favor me.' Thus apprehensively addressed
by her in fear, the thousand-eyed one answered that damsel trembling and
staying with clasped hands,--'Never fear, O Rambha, good unto thee! Do
thou perform my bidding. Assuming the form of a coel, captivating the
heart, I will in this spring crowned with graceful trees, stay by thy
side in company with Kandarpa. And do thou adding unto thy beauty,
diverse blandishments bewitch this ascetic, Kucika's son, O gentle one?'
Hearing Indra's words, that comely damsel of luminous smiles,
heightening her charms exceedingly, inspired Vicwamitra with desire. And
he listened to the mellifluous strains of the coel; and with a delighted
heart, he beheld the fair one. Anon, listening to the warbling of the
coel and her own incomparable singing, as well as beholding Rambha, the
ascetic began to entertain doubts. And knowing for certain that it was
the thousand-eyed deity who had devised all that, that foremost of
anchorets, Kucika's son, overwhelmed with anger, cursed Rambha,
saying,-- 'Since, O Rambha, thou endeavourest to seduce me who is bent
upon subduing his anger and lust, thou shalt, O luckless one, remain as
a stone for ten thousand years. And a highly energetic Brahmana equipped
with ascetic energy, will, O Rambha, deliver thee, stained because of my
ire.' Thus said that exceedingly energetic and mighty ascetic
Vicwamitra, and was filled with remorse unable to contain his anger of
heart. And in consequence of his mighty curse, Rambha was turned into a
stone. Hearing the curse of the mighty saint, both Kandarpa and Indra
left the place. And, O Rama, on account of his anger, and his sense
remaining still unsubdued he found no rest from deterioration of ascetic
merit. And coming by decrease of ascetic merit, he thought within
himself,--'No more shall I suffer anger to exercise me, --nor will I
ever say anything to any. And I shall not breathe for an hundred years;
and controlling my sense, I shall dry up my body. And so long as I do
not attain Brahmanahood as earned by my austerities, I shall suspending
my breath and abstaining from food, stay for a long lapse of time. And
engaged in austerities, my form will not undergo any deterioration.'
That foremost of ascetics bound himself by this unparalleled vow to lead
a life of such self-denial."
SECTION LXV.
"And forsaking the northern direction, the mighty _Muni_, O Rama,
betaking himself to the Eastern quarter, became engaged in dreadful
austerities. And adopting the high vow of taciturnity for a thousand
years, he, O Rama began to perform the most signal and arduous
austerities. And when the thousaud years had been complete, many an
impediment tried the mighty _Muni_ staying like the trunk of a tree, yet
could not anger enter his heart; and firmly determined to shut out
anger, he, O Rama, kept his asceticism from deterioration. And, O
foremost of the Raghus, when his vow of a thousand years had been
observed, that one of mighty vows became desirous of feeding on boiled
rice. And it came to pass O best of the Raghus that at this time Indra
assuming the guise of a regenerate one, asked for the rice. Thereupon he
gave it away unto the Vipra; and when the rice had been thus exhausted,
that worshipful one of mighty austerities went without food. Nor,
abiding by the vow of reticence, did he say aught unto the Vipra. And he
then again resumed his dumb guise, restraining his breath at the same
time. And that puissant ascetic did not breathe for a thousand years.
And as he restrained his breath, vapours began to issue out of his head.
And, at this, the three worlds being on fire became as if afflicted with
fear. And bewildered on account of the energy of his asceticism, and
shorn of their brightness, and afflicted with anguish, the Devarshis and
the Gandharbas and the Pannagas and the Uragas and the Rakshasas in a
body addressed the _Pitamaha_,[92] saying,--'O divine one, various were
the means by which we endeavoured to affect the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra
with covetuousness and lust; but for all that he increaseth in
asceticism. Nor do we perceive in him ever so little of anger or lust.
And if thou do not confer upon him what his mind desireth to have, he
will annihilate the thre worlds with all that is mobile and immobile in
them. And the ten cardinal points are disconsolate: and nothing can be
discovered therein. And the seas are vexed, and the mountains riven. And
the earth shaketh, and the winds keep steadily blowing. And, O Brahmana,
we do not know how to remedy, this. And every one is inactive like an
infidel. And the three worlds look as if stupified, with their minds
exceedingly exercised. And by virtue of that mighty saint's energy, the
sun itself hath been deprived of his splendour.
Therefore, god, against the mighty _Muni_ bending his mind upon
destruction, and consuming the three entire worlds like unto the fire
raging at the universal dissolution, that exalted one of exceeding
effulgence resembling a flame, should be pacified. Even should he desire
the dominion of the celestial regions, do thou grant him his wish.[93]
Then the celestials with Pilamaha at their head, addressed the
high-souled Vicwamitra in sweet-words, saying,--'welcome, O Brahmarshi!
well pleased have we been with thy penances. And, O son of Kucika, in
consideration of thy fiery asceticism, thou hast obtained Brahmana-hood.
And, O Brahmana, I will in company with the Maruts confer on thee long
life. Hail unto thee! Do thou accept this, good betide thee. Go thou, O
gentle one, as thou likest? Hearing Pitamaha's speech, the mighty
ascetic, bowing down unto the celestials, said in delight,--'If
Brahmana-hood hath really been obtained by me together with length of
days, let _Omkara_ and _Vashatkara_ and the Vedas crown me; and let, ye
gods, that foremost of those versed in Kshatra Veda as well as of those
cognizant of the Brahmaveda, even Brahma's son, Vasishtha, recognize me.
Having granted this prime desire of mine, do ye go away, ye gods.' Then
pacified by the celestials, that best of reciters, the Brahmarshi
Vasishtha, made friends (with Vicwamitra), saying,--'So be it.' 'Thou
art a Brahmarshi. There is no doubt about this. And every thing hath
been compassed in thy behalf,'--having said this, the deities went to
their respective regions. And that Brahmarshi, the righteous Vicwamitra
also, having attained excellent Brahmana-hood, paid his homage unto that
best of reciters, Vasishtha; and having secured his end, began to range
the entire world, staying in asceticism. In this wise, O Rama, was
Brahmanya actually obtained by the high-souled one. This, O Rama, is the
foremost of ascetics,--this one is Asceticism incarnate. This one ever
abideth by duty; and he is the stay of ascetic energy."
Having said this, that best of regenerate persons paused. Hearing
Satananda's narration delivered in the presence of Rama and Lakshmana,
Janaka with clasped hands addressed the son of Kucika, saying,--'Blessed
and favored am I, that thou, O Kaucika, accompanied with Kakutstha, hast
arrived at my sacrifice, O puissant anchoret. Purified am I, O Brahmana,
by thy very sight, O mighty _Muni_. And from thy sight have I received
various qualities. O Brahmana, thy mighty austerities have been related
in detail; and myself as well as the high-souled Rama have listened to
the narration relative to thy formidable ascetic energy; and the
assembled courtiers have heard of thy various perfections. Immeasurable
is thy asceticism; and immeasurable thy power; and ever immeasurable thy
qualities, O Kucika's son. I never, O lord, am tired of listening to
that wonderful narration. Now, O foremost of ascetics, the hour for
performing the daily devotions hath arrived, and the solar disc hangeth
aslope. To-morrow morning, O highly energetic one, thou wilt see me
again. Welcome, best of reciters. It behoveth thee to favor me." Thus
addressed, that best of ascetics, extolling that powerful one, well
pleased, dismissed the delighted Janaka. Thus accosted, Mithila's lord,
Vaideha, in company with his priests and friends, went round that
foremost of ascetics. And the righteous Vicwamitra also together with
Rama and Lakshmana, having been honored by the high-souled ones, took up
their quarters there.
[92] _Lit_. grand-father. Here, a name of Brahma meaning, _the great
father of all._--T
[93] Some texts read _matam_, for _manas_--meaning the same.--T.
SECTION LXVI.
The next morning, which happened to be bright, the lord of men, having
performed his daily devotions, welcomed Vicwamitra and Raghava. And
having, in accordance with the scriptures, paid homage unto the former
as well as the two high-souled Raghavas, that virtuous one said,--"Hail,
O worshipful sir! What shall I do unto thee, O sinless one?" Do thou
command. Surely, I deserve to be commanded by thee. Thus addressed by
the high-souled Janaka, that first of ascetics endowed with a righteous
soul, well versed in speech, answered, --"These sons of
Dacaratha--Kshatriyas--famed among men, are eager to behold that best of
bows, that lies with thee. Do thou show it unto them, may it be well
with thee! Having obtained a sight of that bow, the king's sons, their
desires crowned with success, will return as they list." Thus accosted,
Janaka replied unto the mighty _Muni_, saying,--"Listen to why the bow
lieth here. There was a king known by the name of Devarata. He was the
elder brother of Nimi. And, O worshipful one, this bow was consigned
unto the hands of that high-souled one as a trust. Formerly with the
view of destroying Daksha's sacrifice, the puissant (Siva), drawing this
bow, sportively spoke unto the celestials in ire, saying,-- 'Since, ye
gods, ye deny me the shares (of this sacrifice), which I lay claim to, I
will with my bow even sever those beads of yours.' Thereat, O powerful
ascetic, with agitated hearts, the deities fell to propitiating that
lord of the celestials,--and Bhava was pleased with them. And
well-pleased with them, he conferred this upon those high-souled ones.
And even this is that jewel of a bow belonging to the high-souled god of
gods, and which was ultimately, O lord, consigned as a trust unto our
ancestor. And as I was ploughing the mead, arose a damsel,--and as I
obtained her while hallowing the field (for sacrifice), she hath come to
be known by the name of Sita. And arising from the earth, she grew as my
daughter. And unsprung from the usual source, she was then established
here as my daughter, whose hand must be obtained by bending the bow. And
O foremost of ascetics, many a king, coming here, had saught to obtain
my growing daughter arisen from the earth. But, O worshipful one, in
consideration of her being one whose dower must be prowess in bending
the bow. I would not bestow my daughter upon those lords of earth
seeking for the damsel. Thereupon O puissant anchoret, all the kings in
a body began to flock to Mithila, desirous of being acquainted with the
strength of the bow. And on their being curious (as to the bow), I
showed it unto them; but they could neither hold nor wield it. And, O
mighty _Muni_, finding those powerful kings to be but endowed with small
prowess, I parsed them by. Hear what then befell, O thou of ascetic
wealth. Then, O powerful anchoret, in high ire, the kings, doubtful as
to their strength in stringing the bow, laid siege to Mithila. And those
potent princes, conceiving themselves as frustrated by me, began to
harass the city of Mithila, waxing wondrous wroth. And when a year had
been completed, my defensive resources were entirely exhausted,--and at
this, I was exceedingly aggrieved. Then I sought to propitiate the
deities; and well- pleased, the celestials granted me a _Chaturanga_
army. At length those wicked kings, meeting with slaughter, broke and
fled in all directions, together with their adherents, bereft of vigor,
and confidence in their strength. And, O puissant ascetic, this highly
effulgent bow will I show unto Rama and Lakshmana, O thou of excellent
vows. And, if, O ascetic, Rama succeeds in fixing string to it, I will
confer upon Dacaratha's son my daughter Sita, unsprung from the usual
source."
SECTION LXVII.
Hearing Janaka' s words, the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra said unto the
king,--"Do thou show the bow unto Rama." Thereupon the king Janaka
commanded his ministers, saying,--"Do ye bring the wonderful bow
furnished with unguents and garlands." Commanded by Janaka, the
ministers entered the city; and placing the bow in their front, those,
endowed with immeasurable energy, came out And deposited in a case on a
cart borne upon eight wheels, it was with difficulty drawn along by five
thousand stalwart persons of well-developed frames. And having brought
that case of iron, wherein lay that bow, the royal counsellors spoke
unto Janaka resembling an immortal, saying,--"Here is the best of bows,
O king, worshipped of all sovereigns. O foremost of kings, O lord of
Mithila, if you think it worth showing (shew it)." Hearing their speech,
the king with clasped palms said unto the high-souled Vicwamitra well as
Rama and Lakshmana,--"This best of bows, O Brahmana, hath always been
worshipped by the Janakas; as also by mighty kings incapable (of
wielding and stringing it.) And neither the celestials, nor the Asuras,
nor the Rakshasas, nor the Gandharbas nor the Yakshas, nor the Kinnaras,
nor the mighty Uragas,--how shall men fare?--have succeeded in stringing
or stretching it, or fixing the arrow to it, or pulling its string, or
wielding it. This foremost of bows hath been brought here, O chief of
ascetics. Do thou, O exalted one, show it unto these sons of the king."
Hearing Janaka,s words, the righteous Vicwamitra said unto Raghava,--"O
Rama, do thou, my child, behold the bow." At the words of the Maharshi,
Rama, opening the case, wherein lieth the bow took a sight of it and
said,--"This divine bow will I touch with my hand,-- and shall I also
strive to wield and draw it?" Thereat both the king and the ascetic
said,--"Excellent well." At the words of the anchoret, in the sight of
countless thousands of spectators, the righteous son of Raghu with
exceeding ease took hold of the bow by the middle, and fixed the string
upon it,--and having fixed the string, drew it. And that foremost of men
enjoying high fame, snapped the bow in the middle. And mighty was the
sound that was heard on the occasion, like unto the bursting of a
thunder-clap: and the earth trembled terribly, as it doth in the
vicinity of a mountain splitting; and overwhelmed by the noise, all
rolled head over heels,with the exception of that best of ascetics, the
king, and the two Raghavas. And on the people being reassured, the king
conversant with speech, his apprehension removed, with folded hands
addressed that puissant ascetic, saying,--"O worshipful one, I have
beheld the prowess of Dacaratha's son. This is verily wonderful and
inconceivable; and I did not think this was possible. And my daughter,
Sita, being united with her lord, Dacaratha's son, Rama, will shed
lustre on Janaka's line. And my promise _viz_., that I will confer Sita
upon him that will bend the bow, hath been fulfilled, O son of Kucika.
And this Sita, this my daughter, dearer unto me than life will I confer
upon Rama. And, O Brahmana, by thy permission let my counsellors
speedily post hence, O Kaucika, good betide thee unto Ayodhya, in cars;
and with humble speech bring the king unto my capital. And let them
communicate unto him all about the bestowal of Sita upon Rama, in
consequence of his having bent the bow. And let them acquaint the
monarch with the welfare of the Kakutsthas protected by the ascetic; and
let them, speedily posting here, bring the delighted king." And
thereupon Kucika's son said,--"So be it." And the righteous king,
summoning his counsellors, despatched them to Ayodhya with his letter,
to communicate all duly unto the king, and bring him thither.
SECTION LXVIII.
Thus commissioned by Janaka, the envoys, having spent three nights on
the way, entered the city of Ayodhya, with their conveyance afflicted
with fatigue. And in accordance with the royal commission, entering the
king's residence, they saw the aged king Dacaratha, resembling a
celestial. And freed from apprehension, the envoys with clasped hands
addressed the monarch in sweetly humble accents, saying,--"O mighty
monarch, Mithila's lord king Janaka, in company with his priests, in
sweet and affectionate words, repeatedly enquires after the complete
welfare of thyself along with thy priests and servants. And having
enquired after thy complete welfare, Mithila's lord, Vaideha, by
permission of Kaucika addresses thee thus,--'Thou knowest the vow I had
made formerly--_viz_, to confer my daughter upon him that would bend the
bow,-- and the kings, in consequence of their having been deprived of
prowess, and being baffled, have come to entertain spite against me. And
that daughter of mine, O king, hath been won by thy son arrived here at
will, headed by Vicwamitra. And, O mighty-armed one, that divine,
jewelled bow hath been snapped in the middle by the high-souled Rama in
the midst of a large assembly. And upon that high-souled one should I
confer Sita, having prowess assigned for her dower, And in this wise
will I free myself from my vow; and this thou shouldst permit. And, O
mighty king, do thou, good betide thee, come speedily, headed by thy
priests. It behoveth thee to see the Raghavas; and, O foremost of kings,
to see me delivered from this vow. And do thou attain the joy incident
to the nuptials of both thy sons,'--thus spoke sweetly the lord of
Videha, permitted by Vicwamitra and staying by the opinions of
Satananda." Hearing the words of the envoys, the king, exceedingly
rejoiced, addressed Vasishtha and Vamadeva, as well as his counsellors,
saying,-- "Protected by Kucika's son, that enhancer of Kaucalya's joy
stayeth in Videha in company with his brother Lakshmana. And the
high-souled Janaka hath witnessed the prowess of Kakutstha; and he
wisheth to bestow his daughter upon Raghava. If this alliance with the
high-souled Janaka is relished by ye, we shall speedily repair to his
capital. Let there be no waste of time." Thereupon, the counsellors
along with the Maharshis said,--"Excellent!' And the king highly
delighted, said unto the counsellors,--"Our journey commenceth on the
morrow." And excellently ministered unto, the counsellors of that
foremost of monarchs (Janaka), endowed with every excellent quality,
spent that night in joy.
SECTION LXIX.
Then when the night had been spent, king Dacaratha accompanied with his
priests and adherents, well pleased spoke unto Sumantra,
saying,--"To-day let the officers in charge of the treasury, taking
plenty of excellent wealth, and furnished with various gems, go in
advance under proper escort. And let the four-fold forces sally out with
speed. And at my command let horses and conveyances and elegant vehicles
march out. And let Vasishtha and Vamadeva and Javali and Kacyapa and
Markandeya endowed with long life and the saint Katyayana--let these
regenerate ones go forward. And do thou also yoke my car. Let not the
proper time pass away; for the envoys urge speed upon me." At these
words of the king, the four-fold forces together with the saints went in
the wake of the monarch. And after bar- ing passed four days on the way,
they arrived at Videha.
And hearing of Dacaratha's arrival, the auspicious king Janaka
experienced great delight, and having obtained the aged king Dacaratha,
he honored him duly.[94] And that best one (Janaka) spoke words unto
that delighted chief of men. "Hath thy journey been a pleasant one, O
best of men? By luck have I obtained thee, O descendant of Raghu. Do
thou experience the joy earned by the prowess of thy sons. And by luck
it is that I have obtained the highly energetic and worshipful saint
Vashistha accompanied by the foremost regenerate ones, like him of an
hundred sacrifices, by the celestials. By luck it is that I have
overcome the obstacle; by luck it is that my race hath attained
renown,in consequence of alliance with those endowed with prowess, the
exceedingly potent Raghavas. O lord of men, to-morrow morning, after the
completion of the sacrifice, do thou perform the nuptials, in company
with the foremost of the saints." Hearing his speech in the midst of the
saints, that best of those conversant with words, the lord of men,
replied unto the monarch, saying,--"A gift should be accepted,--this I
heard formerly. And what thou sayest, O thou cognizant of duty, will we
accomplish." Hearing these words of the truthful (king), chiming in with
morality and conducive to fame, the lord of Videha was filled with
admiration. Then the ascetics experiencing great delight, passed the
night happily in each other's company. And the king, overjoyed on
beholding his sons, the Raghavas--passed (the night) in exceeding
delight, splendidly entertained of Janaka. And the exceedingly energetic
Janaka also, versed in men and things, having in accordance with the
ordinance completed the sacrifice and performed all the preliminary
rites relative to the nuptials of his daughters, reposed for the night.
[94] The text: _And hearing of Dasaratha's arrival, the auspicious king
Janaka honored him duly; and having obtained the aged monarch
Dasaratha, he being delighted experienced the excess of joy_.--T.
SECTION LXX.
Then next morning Janaka skilled in speech, having in company with the
Maharshis performed his daily duties, addressed the priest Satananda,
saying,--"My highly energetic, puissant and eminently righteous brother
known by the name of Kusadhwaja dwelleth in the auspicious city,
Sankacya, whose ramparts are ranged round with pointed weapons, and
which is laved by the river Ikshumati, and which resembles the celestial
regions or the aerial car, Pushpaka. I wish to see him, and he is in
charge of my sacrifice. And that highly energetic one will partake with
me the joy of this occasion." This having been said unto Satananda, some
competent persons presented themselves; and Janaka commanded them (to
set out) for Sankacya. And commanded by the monarch, off they went,
mounting on fleet coursers, with the view of bringing over that best
among men, like Vishnu at the mandate of Indra. And arriving at
Sankacya, they presented themselves before Kucadhwaja, and faithfully
delivered unto him the intention of Janaka. And hearing the tidings
conveyed by those foremost of envoys endowed with great fleetness,
Kucadhwaja set out at the mandate of the monarch. And on coming to
Videha, he appeared before the high-souled Janaka addicted to
righteousness. And saluting Satananda as well as the eminently virtuous
Janaka, he sat down on an excellent and superb seat worthy of a king.
And having been seated, both the heroic brothers of immeasurable
splendour addressed that foremost of counsellors, Sudamana,
saying,--"Go, foremost of counsellors, and speedily bring over the
irrepressible Ikshwaku of immeasurable splendour along with his sons and
ministers." Thereupon, repairing to the camp he saw that enhancer of the
race of the Raghus, and saluting him with bended head, addressed
him,--"O heroic lord of Ayodhya, Vaideha, the master of Mithila, hath
wished to see thee along with thy priests." Hearing the words of that
best of counsellors, the king accompanied by the saints and his
adherents came to Janaka. And in company with his counsellors, and
preists and adherents, the king-foremost of those skilled in
speech--spoke unto Vaideha, saying,--"O mighty king, tbow knowest that
the worshipful saint Vasishtha is the spiritual guide of our race; and
in every ceremony that we undertake, he it is who serves the function of
a spokesman. And permitted by Vicwamitra along with all the Maharshis,
even this one of a righteous soul will relate my genealogy." And on
Dacaratha resuming silence, the worshipful saint Vasishtha, versed in
speech, spoke unto Vaideha in company with his priests, saying--"The
perpetual, everlasting, and undeteriorating Brahma sprang from the
Unmanifest (Brahma). From him sprang Maricha; and Kacyapa is son unto
Maricha. And from Kacyapa sprung Vivaswat; and Manu is son unto
Vivasvvat.[95] This Manu is otherwise called Prajipati; and Ikshwaku is
Manu's son. And this Ikshwaku, thou must understand, was the first king
of Ayodhya And Ikshwaku's son, it is well known, was the graceful
Kukshi. And Kukshi's son was the graceful Vikukshi.[96] And Vikukshi's
son was the exceedingly energetic and powerful Vana. And Vana's son was
the highly energetic and powerful Anaranya. From Anaranya sprang Prithu;
and from Prithu, Trisanku. And Trisanku's son was the highly famous
Dhundumara. And from Dhundumara sprung the Maharatha, Yuvanacya. And
from Yuvanacya sprung Mandhata, lord of earth. And Mandhata's son was
the graceful Susandhi. And Susandhi's two sons were Dhruvasandhi and
Prasenajit. And from Dhruvasandhi sprung the famous Bharata. And from
Bharata sprung Asita; to fight whom were born as hostile kings, those
heroes, the Haihayas, the Talajanghas, and the Sasavindas. And engaged
in conflict with them, that king fled (from his kingdom); and repairing
to the Himavat in company with his two consorts, the feeble Asita there
paid his debt to Nature. The story runs that his two wives were in the
family-way; and that with the intention of destroying the embryo of the
other, one of them administered poison unto the former mixed in her
food. And it came to pass that at this time, Bhrigu's son, the ascetic
Chyavana, had become addicted to the romantic Himavat-- foremost of
mountains. And here one of these exalted dames with eyes resembling
lotus-petals, saluting Bhrigu's son shining like a celestial, desired of
him an excellent son. And drawing near unto that sage, Kalindi saluted
him. And that Vipra said unto her, who was desiring of having a son born
of her,--"In thy womb, O exalted one, will be speedily born an excellent
son mixed up with poison, highly powerful, and exceedingly energetic,
and possessed of mighty strength, and graceful. Therefore, do thou not
grieve, O thou of lotus-eyes." And having paid reverence unto Chyavana,
that chaste and worshipful princess, although bereft of her husband,
gave birth to a son. And since intending to destroy her foetus she that
was co-wife with her had administered poison unto her, _Sagara_[97] was
born together with the poison.
And Sagara's son was Asamanja,and Asamanja's Ancumat. And Dilipa was son
unto Ancumat, and Bhagiratha unto Dilipa. And from Bhagiratha sprang
Kakutstha, and from Kakutstha, Raghu. And Raghu's son was the puissant
Pravridha, feeding on human flesh; and he came finally to be known by
the name of Kalmashapada.[98] And from him sprung Sankhana. And
Sudarcana was Sankhana's, and Agnivarna was Sudarcana's son. And
Sighraga was Agnivarna's, and Maru was Sighraga's son. And Maru's son
was Pracucruka, and from Pracucruka sprung Amvarisha. And Amvarisha's
son was Nahusha, lord of earth. And Nahusha's son was Yayati, and
Yayati's was Nabhaga. And Nabhaga's son was Aja, and from Aja sprung
Dacaratha. And from this Dacaratha have come the brothers Rama and
Lakshmana. And it is in the interests of Rama and Lakshmana belonging to
the heroic and truthful and pious Sovereigns sprung in the Ikshwaku
line, and possessing purity of race even from the time of their founder,
that, O king, we solicit the hands of thy daughters. And, O foremost of
men, it behoveth thee to confer like brides upon like bridegrooms."
[95] The Bengal Text reads: _From Maricha sprang Angiras; and his son
was Prachetas; and Manu is Prachetas' son_.--T.
[96] The Bengal Text: _From Ikshwaku sprung Vikukshi_.--T
[97] _Gara, poison. Sagara_ means, _with poison_, i. e. here, _one born
with poison_.--T.
[98] He incurred Vasishtha's curse, and was turned into Rakshasa. He
took up water, intending to clear scores with Vasishtha; but at
the request of his wife, desisted, pouring down the water at his
own feet. Hence the name of Kalmashapada.-- T.
SECTION LXXI.
When Vasishtha had spoken thus, Janaka with clasped hands answered unto
him, saying,--"It behoveth thee to listen unto our genealogy as related
by myself. In the matter of disposal of daughters, O foremost of
anchorets, one's own line should be described by one boasting of a noble
ancestry. Do thou then, O mighty-minded one, listen to the same. There
was a king famed over the three worlds by his own acts--Nimi--eminently
pious and the foremost of those endowed with strength. And his son was
named Mithi, and Mithi's son was Janaka. And from this king Janaka have
we derived that word as applied to every one of us. And from Janaka
sprang Udavasu; and Udavasu's son was the pious-souled Nandivardhana.
And Nandivardhan's son was the heroic Suketu. And Suketu's son was the
mighty and righteous Devarata. And the Rajarshi Devarata's son was
Vrihadratha. And Vrihadratha's son was the heroic and puissant Mahavira.
And Mahavira's son was Sudhriti, endowed with fortitude and having truth
for prowess. And Sudhriti's son was the pious-spirited and eminently
righteous Dhritaketu. And the Rajarshi Dhritaketu's son was Haryyacya.
And Haryyacya's son was Maru; and Maru's son was Pratindhaka. And
Pratindhaka's son was the righteous king Kirtiratha. And Kirtiratha* s
son was Devamirha, and Devamirha's, Vibudha, and Vibudha's Mahidhraka.
And Mahidhraka's son was king Kirtiratha endowed with great strength.
And the Rajarshi Kirtiratha had Moharoma born unto him; and Moharoma,
the virtuous Sarnaroma. And the Rajarshi Sarnaroma had Hraswaroma born
unto him. And this high-souled king conversant with morality had two
sons: the elder, myself, the younger, even my brother, the heroic
Kucadhwaja. And installing in the kingdom myself, who was the elder son,
and consigning unto my care Kucadhwaja, our father sought the forest.
And on my aged sire ascending heaven, I righteously ruled the kingdom
and cherished my brother Kucadhwaja resembling a celestial, with the eye
of affection. And it came to pass that on one occasion a certain
powerful king named Sudhanwa came from the city of Sankacya before
Mithila intending to lay seige to it. And he sent word unto me,
saying,--'Do thou give me the all-excellent bow of Siva, as well as thy
daughter, the lotus-eyed Sita'. And in consequence of my not granting
him either, king Sudhanwa, O Brahmarshi, entered into hostilities with
me; but he was both defeated and slain by me in the encounter. And, O
foremost of ascetics, slaying king Sudhanwa, I installed in Sankacya my
heroic brother Kucadhwaja. This one, O mighty anchoret, is my younger
brother, and I am his elder. O powerful ascetic, well pleased will I
confer on thee these as thy daughters-in-law,--Sita on Rama, good betide
thee, and Urmila on Lakshmana. And, I take oath thrice that, without
doubt, I will with a glad heart confer upon thee, O potent ascetic, as
thy daughters- in-law my second daughter Urmila and also Sita resembling
the daughter of a celestial, having prowess assigned for her dower. Do
thou now, O king, perform the ceremony _Godana_ of the nuptials of Rama
and Lakshmana; and also perform their ancestral rites, good unto thee;
and then complete the marriage ceremony. To-day the star Magha is on the
ascendant. On the third day, my master, when the Phalguna will be on
north, do thou, O monarch, perform the marriage ceremony. Do thou now,
however, dispense gifts for invoking blessings upon Rama and Lakshmana."
SECTION LXXII.
When Vaideha had spoken thus, the mighty ascetic Vicwamitra in company
with Vasishtha addressed that heroic king, saying,--"O puissant one, the
lines of the Ikshwakus and the Vaidehas are exceedingly noble and
incomparable. No other race can by any means compare with them. And, O
monarch, this youthful union of Rama and Lakshmana with Sita! and Urmila
is fit by all means; and it is worthy of their wealth of grace. Now do
thou, O foremost of men, listen to my words. This youthful brother of
thine, king Kucadhwaja, O thou versed in morality, this pious-souled
one, O king, hath, O prime of men, a couple of daughters, unparalleled
on earth in beauty, whom we would ask for, to become wives unto the
prince Bharata and the intelligent Satrughna; as we, O king, ask for
thine own daughters in the interests of those high-souled ones (Rama and
Lakshmana). And these sons of Dacaratha are endeued with youth and
beauty, resembling the Lokapalas, and possessed of the prowess of
celestials. Therefore do thou, O foremost of sovereigns, by this
alliance with both the brothers, bind the Ikshwaku race. And in this may
thy mind never waver!" Hearing Vicwamitra's words embodying' the
sentiments of Vasishtha, Janaka with clasped hands addressed both the
potent ascetics, saying,--"I consider my line as blessed; since such
puissant ascetics wish for such a desirable alliance. Whatever ye wish,
even that shall be done, good betide ye. Let these daughters of
Kucadhwaja together become the wives of Satrughna and Bharata. On the
same day, O mighty Muni, let the four highly powerful princes espouse
the hands of the four princesses. The learned consider bridal celebrated
on the day succeeding those on which the Phalgunis are on the
ascendant,--and having for its presiding deity Bhaga--as the most
auspicious." Having said these amiable words, king Janaka arose, and
with clasped hands addressed both the foremost of ascetics, saying,--"I
have reaped high religious merit (by these nuptials), and I also am your
disciple. And do ye, ye anchorets, occupy these best of thrones,
(belonging to us). And even as this kingdom is unto Dacaratha, is
Ayodhya unto myself. Do ye not therefore entertain any doubts as to your
lordship. Do ye therefore do as it behoveth ye." And as Vaideha Janaka
was speaking thus, Raghu's son, king Dacaratha, well pleased answered
that monarch, saying, --"Countless are the excellences that pertain to
ye brothers, lords of Mithila"; and saints and sovereigns are ever
honored by ye,[99] auspiciousness be yours. Good betide ye, I will
repair unto my own quarters, there to duly perform the Sraddha
ceremonies." Then having greeted that king of men, the illustrious
Dacaratha, placing those foremost of ascetics in his front, went away.
And reaching his quarters, the king performed the Sraddha according to
the ordinance, arose the next morning, and completed _Godana_ ceremony
in consonance with the time. And to Brahmanas the monarch severally gave
away kine by hundreds and by thousands, for the welfare of his sons. And
that puissant one gave away unto the regenerate ones four hundred
thousands of kine furnished with horns plated with gold, and each having
her calf,--together with bell-metal vessels for milking them. And that
descendant of Raghu addicted to his sons made presents of various other
valuables unto the Brahmanas, on behalf of his sons. And having given
away kine, the king surrounded by his sons looked like unto the amiable
Prajapati[100] surrounded by the Lokapalas.
[99] The commentator here seems to be in fault. He explains,-- "By you
have your royal ancestors been honored." Evidently an error. I
differ from him. The particle _cha (and)_ makes the point clear.--
T.
[100] The Bengal text--_Like Prajapati himself_.-- T.
SECTION LXXII.
And it came to pass that the day on which the king made excellent
presents of kine, the heroic Yudhajit, son unto the lord of the Kekayas
and maternal uncle unto Bharata, presented himself before Dacaratha. And
having seen the king and enquired after his welfare, he said unto
him,--"The lord of the Kekayas hath from affection enquired after thy
welfare, saying,--'They of whose peace thou art anxious, are at present
well.' And, O foremost of kings, desirous of seeing my nephew (Bharata)
that lord of earth repaired to Ayodhya, O descendant of Raghu. And
learning at Ayodhya that thy sons for the purpose of marriage had, O
monarch, come to Mithila with thyself, I have speedily hied hither, with
the intention of seeing my sister's son."
Then king Dacaratha, on having that dear guest with him, rendered unto
him all the respect that he deserved. Then having passed the night in
company with his high-souled sons, that one versed in men and things
arose in the morning, and having disposed of his daily duties,
approached the entrance of the sacrificial ground, headed by the saints.
Then at an auspicious moment called Vijaya, Rama with Vasishtha as well
as other Maharshis at his head, and accompanied by his brothers adorned
with various ornaments, who had all performed the rites relative to
their nuptials, (approached the entrance of the sacrificial ground).
Then the worshipful Vasishtha, coming unto Vaideha, spake as
follows,--"King Dacaratha, O foremost of sovereigns--that chief among
the best of men--accompanied with his sons, who have performed all the
rites relative to their nuptials, stayeth the orders of the bestower (of
the bride); for the meeting of the giver and the receiver is
indispensable to every transaction (of this nature). Do thou therefore
maintain thy merit by accomplishing this excellent nuptial ceremony."
Thus addressed by the high-souled Vasishtha, that exceedingly generous
and energetic one versed in morality answered, saying,--"Who acts as my
warder there? And whose commands doth he stay? And what need of
exercising judgment in entering one's own house? As this kingdom is
mine, so it is verily thine. O foremost of anchorets, my daughters
resembling flames of fire, having performed all the rites relative to
the incoming nuptials, are at the foot of the dais; and, sitting beside
the dais, I myself had been expecting thee every moment. Do thou perform
everything without let. What need of delaying further?" Hearing those
words uttered by Janaka, Dacaratha entered in together with his sons and
the body of saints. Then unto the king of the Videhas, Vasishtha spake
as follows,--"O saint, do thou, O pious one, in company with the saints
perform, O master, the nuptial ceremonies of Rama charming unto all."
Thereupon, saying,--"So be it" unto Janaka, the worshipful saint
Vasishtha of mighty austerities with Vicwamitra and the pious Satananda
in his front, constructed a dais agreeably to the scriptures, decking it
out with fragrant flowers all around, and golden ladles, and variegated
water- pots, and platters with ears of barley, and censers filled with
_Dkupa_, and conchs, and sacrificial spoons, and vessels furnished with
_Arghyas_, and those containing fried paddy, and sanctified _Akshatas_.
And over the dais, Vasishtha with due _mantras_ and rites spread an
awning consisting of _Darvas_ of equal proportions. And with prescribed
rites and _mantras_ placing fire upon the dais, the highly energetic one
commenced upon offering oblations. Then bringing Sita adorned with
various ornaments near the fire, and placing her before Raghava, king
Janaka addressed the enhancer of Kaucalya's joy, saying,--"This Sita, my
daughter, do thou accept, good betide thee, as thy partner in the
observance of every duty: do thou take her hand by thine. May she be of
exalted piety, and devoted to her husband; ever following thee like thy
shadow!" saying this, the king sprinkled Rama's palm with water
sanctified with _mantras_; with the celestials and saints
exclaiming,--"Excellent! Excellent!" And the celestial kettle-drums
sounded, and blossoms began to shower down copiously. Having thus given
away his daughter Sita, with water and _mantras_, king Janaka
overflowing with delight, said,--"Come forward, O Lakshmana, good unto
thee. Receive thou Urmila ready to be bestowed by me upon thee. Do thou
accept her hand: let there be no delay about it." Having addressed
Lakshmana thus, Janaka spake unto Bharata, saying,--"Do thou, O
descendant of Raghu, take Mandavya's hand by thine own." And the
righteous lord of Mithila spake also unto Satrughna, saying,--"Do thou,
O thou of mighty arms, take Srutakirti's hand by thine own. May ye all
be good, and vowed unto excellent life! and be, ye Kakutsthas, ye united
with your wives. Let there be no delay about it." Hearing Janaka's
speech, those four perpetuators of Raghu's line, staying by Vasishtha's
opinions, taking the hands of the four brides with their owil, went
round the sacrificial fire, and the dais, and the king, and the
high-souled saints; and in company with their wives, agreeably to
direction entered into matrimony in accordance with the ordinance. And
there was a mighty shower of shining blossoms from the firmament
accompanied with the sounds of celestial kettle-drums, and choiring and
instrumental music. And the Apsaras danced and the Gandharbas sang
melodiously, at the bridal of the foremost of the Raghus. And this
seemed wonderful to witness. And to the blowing of trumpets, those
exceedingly puissant ones, thrice going round the fire, in company with
their wives went to the encampment. And the king,having seen that all
the auspicious ceremonies were performed, went in their wake,
accompanied by the sages and his adherents.
SECTION LXXIV.
Then when the night had passed away, the mighty _Muni_ Vicwamitra,
having greeted the monarch, set out for the Northern mountains. And when
Vicwamitra had gone away, king Dacaratha, greeting Mitbila's lord,
Vaideha, actively prepared for setting out for his own capital. And then
the king of the Videhas gave a dower consisting of various things. And
Mithila's lord gave many hundred thousands of kine, and excellent woolen
stuffs, and _Kotis_ of common cloths; and elephants, and horses, and
cars, and foot men, as well as an hundred damsels adorned, endowed with
elegance, to form goodly waiting-maids. And well- pleased the king gave
as a noble dower gold and silver and pearls and coral. And having given
divers kinds of articles, that king, the lord of Mithila, bidding adieu
to the monarch (Dacaratha), re-entered his own capital. And the master
of Ayodhya accompanied with his high-souled sons, and headed by the
saints in a body, started on the journey, followed by his army and
attendants. And as that tiger-like one was on his way, in company with
Raghava and the saints, the fowls began to utter frightful cries all
around, and the beasts on earth to stream in a Southern direction. And
beholding them, that tiger like monarch asked Vasishtha, saying,--
"Those birds of fierce aspects emit frightful cries and beasts stream in
a Southerly direction. What is this? My heart trembleth and my mind is
not at ease." Hearing the speech of king Dacaratha, that mighty saint
spake sweetly, saying, "Hear what would be the result of it. These fowls
of the air by their cries presage some dreadful impending evil; but
these beasts betoken peace restored. Therefore do thou renounce
anxiety." And as they were thus conversing, there blew a strong wind,
shaking all the earth, and breaking down the trees. And a deep gloom
enveloped the sun; and no quarter could be discovered. And enveloped in
ashes, that host became stupified. And at that dreadful hour, Vasishtha
and the other saints and the king with his sons alone retained their
senses, all else were deprived of their senses, and the army was
enveloped with ashes. And the king saw that repressor of kings, the
decendant of Bhrigu, Jamadagni's son, dreadful to behold, wearing a head
of matted locks, irrepresible like unto Kailaca, and unbearable like
unto the fire at the universal dissolution, flaming fn energy, incapable
of being looked at by the unrighteous, with his axe on his shoulder,
equipped with a bow like unto the lightning, and fierce arrows, looking
like Siva the slayer of Tripura. And beholding him of dreadful
appearance like unto flaming fire, the Vipras headed by Vicwamitra,
engaged in reciting _mantras_ and offering oblations unto the fire,--
those saints assembled together--began to converse with each other.,
saying,--"Is this one, enraged because of the slaughter of his sire,
intent upon exterminating the Kshatriyas? Formerly, having slaughtered
the Kshatriyas, he pacified his ire and mental ferment,--therefore, to
annihilate the Kshatriyas once again can never be his endeavour." Having
said this, the saints offered _Arghya_ unto Bhrigu's son of dreadful
appearance; and addressed him in soothing words, saying,--"O Rama! O
Rama." Accepting that homage rendered unto him by the saints, that
puissant one, Jamadagni's son, Rama, addressed Rama, the son of
Dacaratha.
SECTION LXXV.
"O Rama, son of Dacaratha, I have, O hero, heard of thy wonderful
prowess; and I have also heard all about thy breaking of the bow. And
having heard of that wonderful and inconceivable breaking of the bow, I
have bent my steps hither, taking another auspicious bow. Do thou
stretch it, fix the arrow upon this mighty and dreadful bow, belonging
to Jamadagni; and thus display thy prowess. Then, having witnessed thy
might in stretching the bow, I shall offer thee combat, laying under
contribution our utmost strength." Hearing his words, king Dacaratha
with a blank countenance, and clasped hands, said,--"Thou hast quenched
thy ire against the Kshatriyas; and, moreover, thou art a Brahmana
boasting of high austerities. It therefore behoveth thee to dispel the
fears of my sons who are boys. Thou bringest thy life from the race of
the Bhargavas engaged in observing vows, and studying the Veda; and thou
hast renounced arms vowing in the presence of the thousand-eyed one. And
embracing a life of righteousness, thou didst confer the earth upon
Kacyapa; and repaired to the forest, making the Mahendra hill thy home.
O mighty _Muni_, thou hast come here to compass the destruction of my
all; but if Rama be slain, we shall never live." Thus addressed by
Dacaratha, the powerful son of Jamadagni, disregarding his words, thus
addressed Rama,--"These two foremost of bows, extraordinary, and
worshipped of all the worlds, and stout, and powerful, surpassingly
excellent, were constructed with care by Vicwakarma. And, one of these,
O foremost of men, for the destruction of Tripura, the celestials gave
unto Tramvaka, desirous of encounter,--even that which, O Kakutstha,
thou hast snapped. And this second, which is irrepressible, was given to
Vishnu, by the chiefs of the celestials. And, O Rama, this bow belonging
unto Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile cities, is, O Kakutstha,
equal in energy unto the bow belonging unto Rudra. Once on a time the
deities, with the object of ascertaining the respective prowess of
Vishnu and the blue-throated one, asked the great father, about it.
Thereupon the great father,foremost of those abiding by truth --reading
the intention of the deities, fomented a quarrel between them. And upon
that quarrel breaking out among the deities, there took place a mighty
contest capable of making one's hair stand on end, between Vishnu and
the blue-throated one, each burning to beat the other down. Then on
Vishnu uttering a roar, Siva's bow of dreadful prowess became flaccid.
And thereupon the three-eyed Mahadeva became moveless. And upon the
assembled gods with the saints and the Charanas beseeching those two
foremost of celestials, they became pacified. And upon beholding that
bow of Siva rendered flaccid by Vishnu's prowess, the deities with the
saints acknowledged Vishnu as the more powerful. And the enraged Rudra
of high fame made over the bow along with its shafts unto the hands of
the Rajarshi, Devarata of Videha. And, O Rama, this bow belonging to
Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile cities, Vishnu consigned to
Bhrigu's son, Richika, as a worthy trust. And the exceedingly energetic
Richika made over the divine bow unto his son of immeasurable prowess,
my sire the high-souled son of Jamadagni. And once on a time, on my sire
surcharged with ascetic energy, renouncing the bow, Arjuna, under the
influence of unrighteous sentiment, compassed the death of my father.
Thereupon, learning of the lamentable and untoward slaughter of my sire,
I from ire, annihilated the Kshatriyas, springing up afresh by numbers,
then bringing under sway the whole earth, I, O Rama, on the sacrifice
being over, conferred it upon the righteous Kacyapa as Dakshina. Having
made this gift, I was dwelling in the Mahendra hill equipped with
ascetic energy, when, hearing of thy snapping of the bow, I have
speedily come hither. Do thou now, O Rama, agreeably to the cannon of
the Kshatriya morality, take this excellent and mighty bow of Vishnu,
that had belonged to my father and grand-father. And do thou set upon
this best of bows an arrow capable of conquering hostile cities. And, O
Kakutstha, if thou succeed, I shall then offer thee combat."
SECTION LXXVI.
Hearing Jamadagni's words, the son of Dacaratha, in consideration of the
presence of his father, said these words in subdued tone,--"O Bhrigu's
son, I have heard of the deeds thou hast performed, resolved on avenging
thy sire. O Brahmana, I acknowledge that. But, O Bhargava, thou
insultest me abiding by the Kshatriya duties, as pusillanimous or devoid
of prowess. Do thou to-day witness my energy and vigor." Saying this,
the enraged Raghava, endowed with fleet vigor, took up Bhrigu's noble
bow, together with the shaft, from his hand. And fixing the string upon
it he set the arrow. And then Rama enraged addressed Jamadagni's son,
Rama, saying,--"Thou art a Brahmana and through Vicwamitra, art worthy
of my homage. Therefore it is, O Rama,that I cannot let go this
life-destroying shaft. Which of these shall I reduce to aught, O
Rama,--thy aerial course, or the merit thou hast attained through thy
asceticism of ascending unto certain incomparable regions? This
celestial arrow sprung from Vishnu, capable of conquering hostile towns,
never hiteth fruitless, with energy destroying the pride of prowess of
foes." And with the object of beholding Rama holding that foremost of
weapons, there assembled in a body the celestials and the saints, with
the great father at their head. And the Gandharbas and the Apsaras and
the Siddhas and the Charanas and the Kinnaras and the Yakshas and the
Rakshasas and the Nagas assembled to behold that mighty wonder. And on
Bhargava's energy having passed into Rama bearing that best of bows,
Jamadagni's son became bereft of prowess, and Rama (Paracurama) kept
steadily eying Rama. And rendered inert in consequence of his energy
having been dispelled by Rama's own, Jamadagna mildly addressed Rama of
eyes like lotus petals, saying,--"When formerly I gave away the earth
unto Kacyapas he said unto me,--Thou must no longer stay in my
dominions. And in consonance with the words of my spiritual guide, ever
since that time I have never spent a night on earth. Even this had been
promised by me, O Kakutstha. Therefore, O hero, it behoveth thee not to
destroy my course, O descendant of Raghu. With the speed of the mind
shall I now wend my way to the Mahendra, best of hills. And, O Rama, the
regions I have conquered by my asceticism do thou destroy with that
foremost of arrows: let there be no delay about it. Even from thy
handling of this bow I know thee to be the chief of the celestials even
that eternal one, the slayer of Madhu. Hail to thee, O vanquisher of
foes! And all these celestials assembled are beholding thee, of
unparalleled deeds, and without an antagonist in fight.--And, O
Kakutstha, neither ought I to be ashamed (because of this discomfiture);
I have been baffled by the lord himself of the three worlds. And it
behoveth, O Rama to disengage this peerless shaft (from the bow), O
thou--of noble vows; and on thy shooting the shaft, I shall repair to
that foremost of mountains, the Mahendra. When Jamadagni's son, Rama,
had said this, the puissant and graceful son of Dacaratha shot that
excellent arrow. And witnessing the destruction by Rama of his regions
earned by his own austerities, Jamadagni's son speedily started for that
best of mountains, the Mahendra. And then all the quarters became
cleared of gloom; and the celestials and saints fell to extol Rama when
he had shot the arrow. And that lord, Jamadagni's son Rama, having gone
round Rama, the son of Dacaratha, and honored (by all), set out (for his
own quarters).
SECTION LXXVII.
"When Rama had departed, Dacaratha's son the illustrious Rama, of serene
soul, made over the bow unto the hands of Varuna of immeasurable
strength. Then saluting the saints headed by Vasishtha, Rama, the
descendant of Raghu, seeing his father stupified, addressed him,
saying-- "Now that Jamadagni's son Rama hath gone away, let the
four-fold forces maintained by thee as their lord, march in the
direction of Ayodhya." Hearing Rama's words, king Dacaratha embraced his
son with his arms, and smelt Raghava's crown; and hearing that Rama had
gone, the monarch became exceedingly delighted,--and considered himself
and his son as having attained a second birth. And he urged on his army,
and speedily arrived at the city, graced round with standards bearing
pennons, and lovely to behold, and resounding with the sounds of
trumpets, with its high-ways watered, and beauteous, and sprinkled
around with flowers, crowded with citizens looking cheerful on account
of the king's approach, bearing auspicious articles in their hands, and
beautified with the vast concourse of people. And receivced by the
citizens as well as the regenerate ones inhabiting the city coming
forward a long way, and followed by his graceful sons, the handsome
Majesty of ilustrious name, entered his own dear residence, like unto
the Himavat. And entertained by his own relatives with all objects of
enjoyment, the monarch rejoiced exceedingly. And Kaucalya and Sumitra
and the slender waisted Kaikeyi, together with other wives of the king,
were busy, receiving the brides, with the necessary ceremonies. And the
royal spouses received the exalted Sita and the famous Urmila and both
the daughters of Kucadhwaja, graced with silken apparel, with _homas_
performed and blessings invoked, on their behalf. And having paid
reverence at the abodes of the gods, and rendered homage unto those that
deserved the same, the daughters of the kings, well pleased, in private,
took joy with their husbands. And having attained brides, and arms, with
wealth and friends, those foremost of men, engaged in ministering unto
their father.
And once on a time that descendant of Raghu, king Dacaratha addressed
Bharata, saying,--"O son, this son of the king of the Kekayas thy uncle,
Yudhajit stayeth here, that hero, having come to take thee over." And
hearing these words of Dacaratha, Kaikeyi's son, Bharata, prepared for
the journey, together with Satrughna. And having greeted his father, and
Rama of unflagging energy, and his mothers, that foremost of men, the
heroic (Bharata) departed with Satrughna. And having Bharata as well as
Satrughna, the heroic Yudhajit, with a delighted heart, entered his own
city; and his father rejoiced exceedingly. And on Bharata having
departed, Rama and the exceedingly mighty Lakshmana, tended their sire
resembling a celestial. And paying the utmost regard to the command of
his father, Rama discharged all the duties of the city, having for his
object the pleasure or welfare (of the citizens). And needfully
rendering every service to his mothers, he on proper occasions observed
the duties pertaining to his superiors. And Dacaratha was exceedingly
delighted; as also the Brahmanas, and the traders, and the inhabitants
generally, at the conduct and behaviour of Rama. And Rama having truth
for prowess, by virtue of his excellence appeared unto every one the
most meritorious of (Dacaratha's son's) like unto the self create
Himself unto all being. And in the company of Sita, the wise Rama,
bending his mind to Sita with his heart dedicated unto her, passed many
a season in delight. And Rama's beloved Sita, as having been bestowed
upon him by his sire, by her loveliness, and her perfections as much as
by her loveliness, went on enhancing his joy. And her lord came to
excercise a double influence on her heart. And by her own heart, the
daughter of Janaka, Mithila's lord, resembling a goddess in grace, and
like unto Sree (goddess of wealth) herself in loveliness, completely
read his inmost sentiments. And experiencing delight, Rama, receiving
the Rajarshi's daughter, exercising her own will--the excellent
princess-- looked graceful, even like the lord Vishnu the chief of
celestials on being joined with Sree.
AYODHYAKANDAM
SECTION I.
When Bharata set out for the home of his maternal uncle, he
affectionately took with him the sinless Satrughna ever repressing his
passions.[101] And there he abode with his brother, being ministered
unto in every respect and tended by his maternal uncle, Acwapati, with
all the fondness of a father.[102] Albeit thus staying, with every
ministration extended towards them as much as they could wish, yet those
heroic brothers failed not to remember the aged long Dacaratha. And the
puissant king also on his part remembered his sons away from home,
Bharata and Satrughna, resembling the mighty Indra and Varuna. All those
four chiefs of men were dear unto him even as four hands issuing from
his own body. Yet among them all, the highly energetic Rama was the
favorite of his sire. He was the foremost of all in every virtue, like
unto Sayambhu's[103] self in the esteem of creation. Solicited by the
celestials wishing for the destruction of Ravana, he, who is the eternal
Vishnu, was born as Rama in the world of men. And with that son of
immeasurable energy, Kaucalya looked graceful, even as Aditi, with that
foremost of the celestials, the weilder of the thunder-bolt. He was
furnished with grace, and possessed of prowess; and he did not seek for
defects in others in the midst of virtues. That son of Kaucalya was
incomparable on earth and in worth fully equal to Dacaratha himself. He
was aye of quiescent soul; and always preluded his speech with an
amiable phrase; and although he might be addressed in a harsh manner,
yet he returned no corresponding reply. He was gratified even with a
solitary instance of benefit; and from freedom of soul did not remember
an hundred injuries. In the intervals of martial exercises, he always
discoursed with persons of character, or wise men, or the aged, or the
virtuous. He was intelligent, and sweet-speeched, and spoke first (to
visitors,) and used grateful words, and was possessed of prowesss,
withal not proud of his mighty native virtue. He never spoke an untruth;
and he was learned; and he rendered homage unto the aged. He felt kindly
towards the subjects; and the subjects on their part held him in dear
regard. He was kind to the poor; and he had conquered his anger; and he
regarded the Brahmanas; and he commisserated the wretched; and was
versed in morality; and always chastised the wicked; and was pure in
spirit; and possessed the thoughts and sentiments of his race; and
regarded highly his own Kshatriya duties; and considered that heaven was
to be attained through the glory acquired by performing them. He was
never engaged in forbidden practices; and never relished improper talk;
and argued in chain even like the lord of speech himself. And he was
free from ailment; and of young years; and endued with eloquence; and of
an excellent person; and versed in season and place; and discerned
character,--the one honest person ever created. Endowed with supreme
excellence, that son of the monarch was by virtue of his merit dear unto
the subjects like their life ranging externally. He had performed his
ablutions after having mastered all learning; and was properly versed in
the Vedas with their branches. In all weapons either inspired with
_mantras_ or otherwise, Bharata's eldest brother was superior even to
his father. And he was the spring of all good; and was saintly; and of
undisturbed souls; and truth-telling; and candid; and humble towards the
aged twice-born ones congnizant of virtue and interest. He was
congnizant of virtue, profit, and interest; had an excellent memory; and
was possessed of genius. He was an adept and was well versed in social
usages and customs. He was lowly; and of close counsel; and used to keep
unto himself his purposes; and was resourceful. Neither his pleasure nor
his displeasure went for naught. He knew the season of amassing riches,
and of giving them away. And he was ardently reverential; and his wisdom
never wavered; and he accepted no improper present; and he used no rough
speech. He knew no idleness; and was vigilant; and had a knowledge of
his own as well as of others' failings. He was conversant with the
scriptures; and was grateful; and could read the hearts of others. He
had sagacity to perceive the seasons for duly showing favor or disfavor.
He understood all about the reception of the righteous, the maintenance
of family, and the occasion for chastising evil-doers; and he was an
expert in collecting dues (from the people); and knew the manner
prescribed (by the authorities) for expending money. He had attained
proficiency in all the scriptures and literary works composed in both
Sanskrit and Prakrit. He sought pleasure wdthout sacrificing either
interest or morality; and he was never dilatory in duty. He understood
the arts of those who entertained others. He knew the various heads on
which wealth was to be expended. He was skilful in riding and training
up horses and elephants. He was the foremost of those accomplished in
archery; and was acknowledged among men as an _Atiratha_.[104] He led
his forces in the direction of the foe; and he slew his enemies; and was
accomplished in marshalling the troops. He was incapable of being
repressed in fight even by the enraged gods and Asuras. He was not given
to carping, and had subdued his anger, and he was never elated, or
malicious. He did not disregard any creature; he was no slave to the
times. That son of the monarch was furnished with such qualities. And he
was liked by the subjects as well as by the three worlds. In forgiveness
he was like unto the Earth; and in intelligence like unto Vrihaspati;
and in prowess like unto the Sachi's lord. Furnished with such qualities
acceptable to the people as well as gratifying unto his father, Rama
looked beautiful like the effulgent Sun surrounded by his rays. And the
Earth desired for her lord even him (Rama) possessing an excellent
character and of prow'ess incapable of being repressed--like unto
Lokanatha[105] himself.
And finding his son crowmed wdth so many incomparable qualities,that
subduer of his enemies, king Dacaratha, thought within himself. The
long-lived aged monarch reflected, saying,--"How can Rama become king, I
living; and how can this delight be mine?" And this supreme desire
rolled in his heart,--"When shall I behold my beloved son installed[106]
in the kingdom? Surely he always wisheth for the prosperity of the
people; and he showeth kindness to all creatures. And like unto the
showering rain-cloudy he is dearer unto the people than myself. He is
like unto Yama and Sakra in prowess, and unto Vrihaspati in
intelligence; and in forbearance, unto a mountain,--yea, he is far more
qualified than myself. Therefore in this age, beholding my son
established in (the dominion of) this entire earth, I shall repair unto
heaven." Seeing him (Rama) thus crowned with all these various as well
as other sterling and immeasurable virtues rare among other princes, the
king then took counsel with his ministers, and made up his mind to
confer upon Rama the dignity of heir-apparent. And that intelligent
(king) mentioned (unto his minister) the dreadful evils portended by
appearances and phenomena in heaven and the air and on the earth; and
also pointed out the circumstance of decrepitude having taken possession
of his person. He therefore gave them to understand that the
installation of the high souled Rama of countenance resembling the full
moon would dispell his grief, at the same time that it would be
universally hailed by the people. Therefore, influenced by his affection
(for his subject,) and with the view of compassing his own as well as
their welfare, the righteous monarch urged expedition (upon his
counsellors;) and that lord of earth brought together the prime and
noble from the Various regions and countries of the earth. Like unto
Prajapati's self before all creatures, the king appeared before them,
who had been received respectfully, and had, as befitted their ranks,
various ornaments conferred upon and quarters assigned unto them. But
that lord of men did not, on account of haste,bring over either Janaka
or the king of the Kekayas, concluding that a little while after they
would receive the glad tidings.
Then when the king--that captor of hostile capitals--had sat down there,
began to pour in all the princes popular with their subjects--all save
(the two afore-mentioned rulers.) Facing and eying the monarch, those
kings sat them down on different seats pointed out by the former.
Surrounded by those prime and noble of the various provinces, and all
those lowly rulers, who had been received honorably and who generally
resided at Ayodhya, the sovereign appeared like unto the adorable
thousand-eyed (one) surrounded by the immortals.
[101] The adjectival epithet is _nityasatrughnah_. In rendering it I
follow the commentator, who is presumably learned in the peculiar
associations of the literature. But the literal meaning may do as
well: ever vanquishing his foes--T.
[102] Lit. with the fondness shown to a son.--T.
[103] Brahma.--T.
[104] He who alone vanquishes an innumerable host of warriors is called
an _Atiratha_.--T
[105] Vishnu.--T
[106] The Sanskrit _abhishikta_ literally means sprinkled. But such a
rendering would sound outlandish.--T.